Glossary and Vocabulary for Mahāratnakūṭasūtra (The Great Treasures Collection Sūtra) 大寶積經
Corpus Vocabulary Analysis
Contents
Frequencies of Lexical Words
Rank | Frequency | Chinese | Pinyin | English | Example Usage |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
1 | 10470 | 於 | yú | to go; to | 以於戒儀而自蔭覆 |
2 | 10470 | 於 | yú | to rely on; to depend on | 以於戒儀而自蔭覆 |
3 | 10470 | 於 | yú | Yu | 以於戒儀而自蔭覆 |
4 | 10470 | 於 | wū | a crow | 以於戒儀而自蔭覆 |
5 | 6182 | 為 | wéi | to act as; to serve | 為諸比丘之所侍衛 |
6 | 6182 | 為 | wéi | to change into; to become | 為諸比丘之所侍衛 |
7 | 6182 | 為 | wéi | to be; is | 為諸比丘之所侍衛 |
8 | 6182 | 為 | wéi | to do | 為諸比丘之所侍衛 |
9 | 6182 | 為 | wèi | to support; to help | 為諸比丘之所侍衛 |
10 | 6182 | 為 | wéi | to govern | 為諸比丘之所侍衛 |
11 | 6182 | 為 | wèi | to be; bhū | 為諸比丘之所侍衛 |
12 | 5939 | 無 | wú | Kangxi radical 71 | 禪誦經行無暫懈息 |
13 | 5939 | 無 | wú | to not have; without | 禪誦經行無暫懈息 |
14 | 5939 | 無 | mó | mo | 禪誦經行無暫懈息 |
15 | 5939 | 無 | wú | to not have | 禪誦經行無暫懈息 |
16 | 5939 | 無 | wú | Wu | 禪誦經行無暫懈息 |
17 | 5939 | 無 | mó | mo | 禪誦經行無暫懈息 |
18 | 5859 | 者 | zhě | ca | 是五通仙最勝上者黑香之子 |
19 | 5488 | 所 | suǒ | a few; various; some | 汝等應當勤作所作 |
20 | 5488 | 所 | suǒ | a place; a location | 汝等應當勤作所作 |
21 | 5488 | 所 | suǒ | indicates a passive voice | 汝等應當勤作所作 |
22 | 5488 | 所 | suǒ | an ordinal number | 汝等應當勤作所作 |
23 | 5488 | 所 | suǒ | meaning | 汝等應當勤作所作 |
24 | 5488 | 所 | suǒ | garrison | 汝等應當勤作所作 |
25 | 5488 | 所 | suǒ | place; pradeśa | 汝等應當勤作所作 |
26 | 5303 | 如是 | rúshì | of such a form; evaṃrūpa | 苦行如是於生死中而不解脫 |
27 | 5172 | 不 | bù | infix potential marker | 所謂不白仙人 |
28 | 4419 | 我 | wǒ | self | 前後圍遶當來詣我 |
29 | 4419 | 我 | wǒ | [my] dear | 前後圍遶當來詣我 |
30 | 4419 | 我 | wǒ | Wo | 前後圍遶當來詣我 |
31 | 4419 | 我 | wǒ | self; atman; attan | 前後圍遶當來詣我 |
32 | 4419 | 我 | wǒ | ga | 前後圍遶當來詣我 |
33 | 4312 | 以 | yǐ | to use; to grasp | 以於戒儀而自蔭覆 |
34 | 4312 | 以 | yǐ | to rely on | 以於戒儀而自蔭覆 |
35 | 4312 | 以 | yǐ | to regard | 以於戒儀而自蔭覆 |
36 | 4312 | 以 | yǐ | to be able to | 以於戒儀而自蔭覆 |
37 | 4312 | 以 | yǐ | to order; to command | 以於戒儀而自蔭覆 |
38 | 4312 | 以 | yǐ | used after a verb | 以於戒儀而自蔭覆 |
39 | 4312 | 以 | yǐ | a reason; a cause | 以於戒儀而自蔭覆 |
40 | 4312 | 以 | yǐ | Israel | 以於戒儀而自蔭覆 |
41 | 4312 | 以 | yǐ | Yi | 以於戒儀而自蔭覆 |
42 | 4312 | 以 | yǐ | use; yogena | 以於戒儀而自蔭覆 |
43 | 4245 | 之 | zhī | to go | 今此光明是何之相 |
44 | 4245 | 之 | zhī | to arrive; to go | 今此光明是何之相 |
45 | 4245 | 之 | zhī | is | 今此光明是何之相 |
46 | 4245 | 之 | zhī | to use | 今此光明是何之相 |
47 | 4245 | 之 | zhī | Zhi | 今此光明是何之相 |
48 | 4245 | 之 | zhī | winding | 今此光明是何之相 |
49 | 4212 | 菩薩 | púsà | bodhisattva | 如是菩薩恒沙諸願悉入茲願 |
50 | 4212 | 菩薩 | púsà | bodhisattva | 如是菩薩恒沙諸願悉入茲願 |
51 | 4212 | 菩薩 | púsà | bodhisattva | 如是菩薩恒沙諸願悉入茲願 |
52 | 4174 | 而 | ér | Kangxi radical 126 | 以於戒儀而自蔭覆 |
53 | 4174 | 而 | ér | as if; to seem like | 以於戒儀而自蔭覆 |
54 | 4174 | 而 | néng | can; able | 以於戒儀而自蔭覆 |
55 | 4174 | 而 | ér | whiskers on the cheeks; sideburns | 以於戒儀而自蔭覆 |
56 | 4174 | 而 | ér | to arrive; up to | 以於戒儀而自蔭覆 |
57 | 3620 | 能 | néng | can; able | 能令眾生離諸昏墮 |
58 | 3620 | 能 | néng | ability; capacity | 能令眾生離諸昏墮 |
59 | 3620 | 能 | néng | a mythical bear-like beast | 能令眾生離諸昏墮 |
60 | 3620 | 能 | néng | energy | 能令眾生離諸昏墮 |
61 | 3620 | 能 | néng | function; use | 能令眾生離諸昏墮 |
62 | 3620 | 能 | néng | talent | 能令眾生離諸昏墮 |
63 | 3620 | 能 | néng | expert at | 能令眾生離諸昏墮 |
64 | 3620 | 能 | néng | to be in harmony | 能令眾生離諸昏墮 |
65 | 3620 | 能 | néng | to tend to; to care for | 能令眾生離諸昏墮 |
66 | 3620 | 能 | néng | to reach; to arrive at | 能令眾生離諸昏墮 |
67 | 3620 | 能 | néng | to be able; śak | 能令眾生離諸昏墮 |
68 | 3620 | 能 | néng | skilful; pravīṇa | 能令眾生離諸昏墮 |
69 | 3618 | 得 | dé | to obtain; to get; to gain; to attain; to win | 調伏諸根得無所畏 |
70 | 3618 | 得 | děi | to want to; to need to | 調伏諸根得無所畏 |
71 | 3618 | 得 | děi | must; ought to | 調伏諸根得無所畏 |
72 | 3618 | 得 | dé | de | 調伏諸根得無所畏 |
73 | 3618 | 得 | de | infix potential marker | 調伏諸根得無所畏 |
74 | 3618 | 得 | dé | to result in | 調伏諸根得無所畏 |
75 | 3618 | 得 | dé | to be proper; to fit; to suit | 調伏諸根得無所畏 |
76 | 3618 | 得 | dé | to be satisfied | 調伏諸根得無所畏 |
77 | 3618 | 得 | dé | to be finished | 調伏諸根得無所畏 |
78 | 3618 | 得 | děi | satisfying | 調伏諸根得無所畏 |
79 | 3618 | 得 | dé | to contract | 調伏諸根得無所畏 |
80 | 3618 | 得 | dé | to hear | 調伏諸根得無所畏 |
81 | 3618 | 得 | dé | to have; there is | 調伏諸根得無所畏 |
82 | 3618 | 得 | dé | marks time passed | 調伏諸根得無所畏 |
83 | 3618 | 得 | dé | obtain; attain; prāpta | 調伏諸根得無所畏 |
84 | 3617 | 法 | fǎ | method; way | 御醉法象 |
85 | 3617 | 法 | fǎ | France | 御醉法象 |
86 | 3617 | 法 | fǎ | the law; rules; regulations | 御醉法象 |
87 | 3617 | 法 | fǎ | the teachings of the Buddha; Dharma | 御醉法象 |
88 | 3617 | 法 | fǎ | a standard; a norm | 御醉法象 |
89 | 3617 | 法 | fǎ | an institution | 御醉法象 |
90 | 3617 | 法 | fǎ | to emulate | 御醉法象 |
91 | 3617 | 法 | fǎ | magic; a magic trick | 御醉法象 |
92 | 3617 | 法 | fǎ | punishment | 御醉法象 |
93 | 3617 | 法 | fǎ | Fa | 御醉法象 |
94 | 3617 | 法 | fǎ | a precedent | 御醉法象 |
95 | 3617 | 法 | fǎ | a classification of some kinds of Han texts | 御醉法象 |
96 | 3617 | 法 | fǎ | relating to a ceremony or rite | 御醉法象 |
97 | 3617 | 法 | fǎ | Dharma | 御醉法象 |
98 | 3617 | 法 | fǎ | the teachings of the Buddha; Dharma; Dhárma | 御醉法象 |
99 | 3617 | 法 | fǎ | a dharma; a dhárma; a natural law; teachings | 御醉法象 |
100 | 3617 | 法 | fǎ | a mental object; a phenomenon; dharma; a thought | 御醉法象 |
101 | 3617 | 法 | fǎ | quality; characteristic | 御醉法象 |
102 | 3566 | 如來 | rúlái | Tathagata | 安住如來光明教門 |
103 | 3566 | 如來 | Rúlái | Tathagata | 安住如來光明教門 |
104 | 3566 | 如來 | rúlái | Thus-Come (tathagata); Tathāgata; Thus Come One | 安住如來光明教門 |
105 | 3438 | 亦 | yì | Yi | 亦如秋月無氛翳 |
106 | 3341 | 說 | shuō | to say; said; to speak; to talk; speaks | 即說頌曰 |
107 | 3341 | 說 | yuè | to relax; to enjoy; to be delighted | 即說頌曰 |
108 | 3341 | 說 | shuì | to persuade | 即說頌曰 |
109 | 3341 | 說 | shuō | to teach; to recite; to explain | 即說頌曰 |
110 | 3341 | 說 | shuō | a doctrine; a theory | 即說頌曰 |
111 | 3341 | 說 | shuō | to claim; to assert | 即說頌曰 |
112 | 3341 | 說 | shuō | allocution | 即說頌曰 |
113 | 3341 | 說 | shuō | to criticize; to scold | 即說頌曰 |
114 | 3341 | 說 | shuō | to indicate; to refer to | 即說頌曰 |
115 | 3341 | 說 | shuō | speach; vāda | 即說頌曰 |
116 | 3341 | 說 | shuō | to speak; bhāṣate | 即說頌曰 |
117 | 3341 | 說 | shuō | to instruct | 即說頌曰 |
118 | 3191 | 一切 | yīqiè | temporary | 一切皆應趣向涅槃 |
119 | 3191 | 一切 | yīqiè | the same | 一切皆應趣向涅槃 |
120 | 3084 | 言 | yán | to speak; to say; said | 廣博仙言 |
121 | 3084 | 言 | yán | language; talk; words; utterance; speech | 廣博仙言 |
122 | 3084 | 言 | yán | Kangxi radical 149 | 廣博仙言 |
123 | 3084 | 言 | yán | phrase; sentence | 廣博仙言 |
124 | 3084 | 言 | yán | a word; a syllable | 廣博仙言 |
125 | 3084 | 言 | yán | a theory; a doctrine | 廣博仙言 |
126 | 3084 | 言 | yán | to regard as | 廣博仙言 |
127 | 3084 | 言 | yán | to act as | 廣博仙言 |
128 | 3084 | 言 | yán | word; vacana | 廣博仙言 |
129 | 3084 | 言 | yán | speak; vad | 廣博仙言 |
130 | 2906 | 其 | qí | Qi | 恃其種姓離無上智 |
131 | 2877 | 佛 | fó | Buddha; Awakened One | 一時佛在無鬪戰城恒河岸上 |
132 | 2877 | 佛 | fó | relating to Buddhism | 一時佛在無鬪戰城恒河岸上 |
133 | 2877 | 佛 | fó | a statue or image of a Buddha | 一時佛在無鬪戰城恒河岸上 |
134 | 2877 | 佛 | fó | a Buddhist text | 一時佛在無鬪戰城恒河岸上 |
135 | 2877 | 佛 | fú | to touch; to stroke | 一時佛在無鬪戰城恒河岸上 |
136 | 2877 | 佛 | fó | Buddha | 一時佛在無鬪戰城恒河岸上 |
137 | 2877 | 佛 | fó | Buddha; Awakened One | 一時佛在無鬪戰城恒河岸上 |
138 | 2827 | 已 | yǐ | Kangxi radical 49 | 時諸比丘聞佛世尊作是說已 |
139 | 2827 | 已 | yǐ | to bring to an end; to stop | 時諸比丘聞佛世尊作是說已 |
140 | 2827 | 已 | yǐ | to complete | 時諸比丘聞佛世尊作是說已 |
141 | 2827 | 已 | yǐ | to demote; to dismiss | 時諸比丘聞佛世尊作是說已 |
142 | 2827 | 已 | yǐ | to recover from an illness | 時諸比丘聞佛世尊作是說已 |
143 | 2827 | 已 | yǐ | former; pūrvaka | 時諸比丘聞佛世尊作是說已 |
144 | 2816 | 心 | xīn | heart [organ] | 遙瞻如來心生歡喜 |
145 | 2816 | 心 | xīn | Kangxi radical 61 | 遙瞻如來心生歡喜 |
146 | 2816 | 心 | xīn | mind; consciousness | 遙瞻如來心生歡喜 |
147 | 2816 | 心 | xīn | the center; the core; the middle | 遙瞻如來心生歡喜 |
148 | 2816 | 心 | xīn | one of the 28 star constellations | 遙瞻如來心生歡喜 |
149 | 2816 | 心 | xīn | heart | 遙瞻如來心生歡喜 |
150 | 2816 | 心 | xīn | emotion | 遙瞻如來心生歡喜 |
151 | 2816 | 心 | xīn | intention; consideration | 遙瞻如來心生歡喜 |
152 | 2816 | 心 | xīn | disposition; temperament | 遙瞻如來心生歡喜 |
153 | 2816 | 心 | xīn | citta; thinking; thought; mind; mentality | 遙瞻如來心生歡喜 |
154 | 2816 | 心 | xīn | heart; hṛdaya | 遙瞻如來心生歡喜 |
155 | 2816 | 心 | xīn | Rohiṇī; Jyesthā | 遙瞻如來心生歡喜 |
156 | 2813 | 中 | zhōng | middle | 汝等觀彼閻浮洲中諸仙人等 |
157 | 2813 | 中 | zhōng | medium; medium sized | 汝等觀彼閻浮洲中諸仙人等 |
158 | 2813 | 中 | zhōng | China | 汝等觀彼閻浮洲中諸仙人等 |
159 | 2813 | 中 | zhòng | to hit the mark | 汝等觀彼閻浮洲中諸仙人等 |
160 | 2813 | 中 | zhōng | midday | 汝等觀彼閻浮洲中諸仙人等 |
161 | 2813 | 中 | zhōng | inside | 汝等觀彼閻浮洲中諸仙人等 |
162 | 2813 | 中 | zhōng | during | 汝等觀彼閻浮洲中諸仙人等 |
163 | 2813 | 中 | zhōng | Zhong | 汝等觀彼閻浮洲中諸仙人等 |
164 | 2813 | 中 | zhōng | intermediary | 汝等觀彼閻浮洲中諸仙人等 |
165 | 2813 | 中 | zhōng | half | 汝等觀彼閻浮洲中諸仙人等 |
166 | 2813 | 中 | zhòng | to reach; to attain | 汝等觀彼閻浮洲中諸仙人等 |
167 | 2813 | 中 | zhòng | to suffer; to infect | 汝等觀彼閻浮洲中諸仙人等 |
168 | 2813 | 中 | zhòng | to obtain | 汝等觀彼閻浮洲中諸仙人等 |
169 | 2813 | 中 | zhòng | to pass an exam | 汝等觀彼閻浮洲中諸仙人等 |
170 | 2813 | 中 | zhōng | middle | 汝等觀彼閻浮洲中諸仙人等 |
171 | 2789 | 時 | shí | time; a point or period of time | 時有無量諸比丘眾尊者阿難 |
172 | 2789 | 時 | shí | a season; a quarter of a year | 時有無量諸比丘眾尊者阿難 |
173 | 2789 | 時 | shí | one of the 12 two-hour periods of the day | 時有無量諸比丘眾尊者阿難 |
174 | 2789 | 時 | shí | fashionable | 時有無量諸比丘眾尊者阿難 |
175 | 2789 | 時 | shí | fate; destiny; luck | 時有無量諸比丘眾尊者阿難 |
176 | 2789 | 時 | shí | occasion; opportunity; chance | 時有無量諸比丘眾尊者阿難 |
177 | 2789 | 時 | shí | tense | 時有無量諸比丘眾尊者阿難 |
178 | 2789 | 時 | shí | particular; special | 時有無量諸比丘眾尊者阿難 |
179 | 2789 | 時 | shí | to plant; to cultivate | 時有無量諸比丘眾尊者阿難 |
180 | 2789 | 時 | shí | an era; a dynasty | 時有無量諸比丘眾尊者阿難 |
181 | 2789 | 時 | shí | time [abstract] | 時有無量諸比丘眾尊者阿難 |
182 | 2789 | 時 | shí | seasonal | 時有無量諸比丘眾尊者阿難 |
183 | 2789 | 時 | shí | to wait upon | 時有無量諸比丘眾尊者阿難 |
184 | 2789 | 時 | shí | hour | 時有無量諸比丘眾尊者阿難 |
185 | 2789 | 時 | shí | appropriate; proper; timely | 時有無量諸比丘眾尊者阿難 |
186 | 2789 | 時 | shí | Shi | 時有無量諸比丘眾尊者阿難 |
187 | 2789 | 時 | shí | a present; currentlt | 時有無量諸比丘眾尊者阿難 |
188 | 2789 | 時 | shí | time; kāla | 時有無量諸比丘眾尊者阿難 |
189 | 2789 | 時 | shí | at that time; samaya | 時有無量諸比丘眾尊者阿難 |
190 | 2689 | 行 | xíng | to walk | 禪誦經行無暫懈息 |
191 | 2689 | 行 | xíng | capable; competent | 禪誦經行無暫懈息 |
192 | 2689 | 行 | háng | profession | 禪誦經行無暫懈息 |
193 | 2689 | 行 | xíng | Kangxi radical 144 | 禪誦經行無暫懈息 |
194 | 2689 | 行 | xíng | to travel | 禪誦經行無暫懈息 |
195 | 2689 | 行 | xìng | actions; conduct | 禪誦經行無暫懈息 |
196 | 2689 | 行 | xíng | to do; to act; to practice | 禪誦經行無暫懈息 |
197 | 2689 | 行 | xíng | all right; OK; okay | 禪誦經行無暫懈息 |
198 | 2689 | 行 | háng | horizontal line | 禪誦經行無暫懈息 |
199 | 2689 | 行 | héng | virtuous deeds | 禪誦經行無暫懈息 |
200 | 2689 | 行 | hàng | a line of trees | 禪誦經行無暫懈息 |
201 | 2689 | 行 | hàng | bold; steadfast | 禪誦經行無暫懈息 |
202 | 2689 | 行 | xíng | to move | 禪誦經行無暫懈息 |
203 | 2689 | 行 | xíng | to put into effect; to implement | 禪誦經行無暫懈息 |
204 | 2689 | 行 | xíng | travel | 禪誦經行無暫懈息 |
205 | 2689 | 行 | xíng | to circulate | 禪誦經行無暫懈息 |
206 | 2689 | 行 | xíng | running script; running script | 禪誦經行無暫懈息 |
207 | 2689 | 行 | xíng | temporary | 禪誦經行無暫懈息 |
208 | 2689 | 行 | háng | rank; order | 禪誦經行無暫懈息 |
209 | 2689 | 行 | háng | a business; a shop | 禪誦經行無暫懈息 |
210 | 2689 | 行 | xíng | to depart; to leave | 禪誦經行無暫懈息 |
211 | 2689 | 行 | xíng | to experience | 禪誦經行無暫懈息 |
212 | 2689 | 行 | xíng | path; way | 禪誦經行無暫懈息 |
213 | 2689 | 行 | xíng | xing; ballad | 禪誦經行無暫懈息 |
214 | 2689 | 行 | xíng | 禪誦經行無暫懈息 | |
215 | 2689 | 行 | xíng | Practice | 禪誦經行無暫懈息 |
216 | 2689 | 行 | xìng | mental formations; samskara; sankhara; volition; habitual actions | 禪誦經行無暫懈息 |
217 | 2689 | 行 | xíng | practice; carita; carya; conduct; behavior | 禪誦經行無暫懈息 |
218 | 2671 | 生 | shēng | to be born; to give birth | 生淨信心 |
219 | 2671 | 生 | shēng | to live | 生淨信心 |
220 | 2671 | 生 | shēng | raw | 生淨信心 |
221 | 2671 | 生 | shēng | a student | 生淨信心 |
222 | 2671 | 生 | shēng | life | 生淨信心 |
223 | 2671 | 生 | shēng | to produce; to give rise | 生淨信心 |
224 | 2671 | 生 | shēng | alive | 生淨信心 |
225 | 2671 | 生 | shēng | a lifetime | 生淨信心 |
226 | 2671 | 生 | shēng | to initiate; to become | 生淨信心 |
227 | 2671 | 生 | shēng | to grow | 生淨信心 |
228 | 2671 | 生 | shēng | unfamiliar | 生淨信心 |
229 | 2671 | 生 | shēng | not experienced | 生淨信心 |
230 | 2671 | 生 | shēng | hard; stiff; strong | 生淨信心 |
231 | 2671 | 生 | shēng | having academic or professional knowledge | 生淨信心 |
232 | 2671 | 生 | shēng | a male role in traditional theatre | 生淨信心 |
233 | 2671 | 生 | shēng | gender | 生淨信心 |
234 | 2671 | 生 | shēng | to develop; to grow | 生淨信心 |
235 | 2671 | 生 | shēng | to set up | 生淨信心 |
236 | 2671 | 生 | shēng | a prostitute | 生淨信心 |
237 | 2671 | 生 | shēng | a captive | 生淨信心 |
238 | 2671 | 生 | shēng | a gentleman | 生淨信心 |
239 | 2671 | 生 | shēng | Kangxi radical 100 | 生淨信心 |
240 | 2671 | 生 | shēng | unripe | 生淨信心 |
241 | 2671 | 生 | shēng | nature | 生淨信心 |
242 | 2671 | 生 | shēng | to inherit; to succeed | 生淨信心 |
243 | 2671 | 生 | shēng | destiny | 生淨信心 |
244 | 2671 | 生 | shēng | birth | 生淨信心 |
245 | 2671 | 生 | shēng | arise; produce; utpad | 生淨信心 |
246 | 2577 | 及 | jí | to reach | 施之果報及業差別 |
247 | 2577 | 及 | jí | to attain | 施之果報及業差別 |
248 | 2577 | 及 | jí | to understand | 施之果報及業差別 |
249 | 2577 | 及 | jí | able to be compared to; to catch up with | 施之果報及業差別 |
250 | 2577 | 及 | jí | to be involved with; to associate with | 施之果報及業差別 |
251 | 2577 | 及 | jí | passing of a feudal title from elder to younger brother | 施之果報及業差別 |
252 | 2577 | 及 | jí | and; ca; api | 施之果報及業差別 |
253 | 2554 | 名 | míng | fame; renown; reputation | 云何施者不名施主 |
254 | 2554 | 名 | míng | a name; personal name; designation | 云何施者不名施主 |
255 | 2554 | 名 | míng | rank; position | 云何施者不名施主 |
256 | 2554 | 名 | míng | an excuse | 云何施者不名施主 |
257 | 2554 | 名 | míng | life | 云何施者不名施主 |
258 | 2554 | 名 | míng | to name; to call | 云何施者不名施主 |
259 | 2554 | 名 | míng | to express; to describe | 云何施者不名施主 |
260 | 2554 | 名 | míng | to be called; to have the name | 云何施者不名施主 |
261 | 2554 | 名 | míng | to own; to possess | 云何施者不名施主 |
262 | 2554 | 名 | míng | famous; renowned | 云何施者不名施主 |
263 | 2554 | 名 | míng | moral | 云何施者不名施主 |
264 | 2554 | 名 | míng | name; naman | 云何施者不名施主 |
265 | 2554 | 名 | míng | fame; renown; yasas | 云何施者不名施主 |
266 | 2547 | 爾時 | ěr shí | at that time | 爾時如來告諸比丘 |
267 | 2547 | 爾時 | ěr shí | at that time; atha khalu | 爾時如來告諸比丘 |
268 | 2518 | 世尊 | shìzūn | World-Honored One | 世尊 |
269 | 2518 | 世尊 | shìzūn | World-Honored One; Bhagavat; lokanātha | 世尊 |
270 | 2456 | 見 | jiàn | to see | 見貧窮者不生哀愍 |
271 | 2456 | 見 | jiàn | opinion; view; understanding | 見貧窮者不生哀愍 |
272 | 2456 | 見 | jiàn | indicates seeing, hearing, meeting, etc | 見貧窮者不生哀愍 |
273 | 2456 | 見 | jiàn | refer to; for details see | 見貧窮者不生哀愍 |
274 | 2456 | 見 | jiàn | to listen to | 見貧窮者不生哀愍 |
275 | 2456 | 見 | jiàn | to meet | 見貧窮者不生哀愍 |
276 | 2456 | 見 | jiàn | to receive (a guest) | 見貧窮者不生哀愍 |
277 | 2456 | 見 | jiàn | let me; kindly | 見貧窮者不生哀愍 |
278 | 2456 | 見 | jiàn | Jian | 見貧窮者不生哀愍 |
279 | 2456 | 見 | xiàn | to appear | 見貧窮者不生哀愍 |
280 | 2456 | 見 | xiàn | to introduce | 見貧窮者不生哀愍 |
281 | 2456 | 見 | jiàn | view; perception; dṛṣṭi; diṭṭhi | 見貧窮者不生哀愍 |
282 | 2456 | 見 | jiàn | seeing; observing; darśana | 見貧窮者不生哀愍 |
283 | 2251 | 眾生 | zhòngshēng | all living things | 若有眾生發清淨心 |
284 | 2251 | 眾生 | zhòngshēng | living things other than people | 若有眾生發清淨心 |
285 | 2251 | 眾生 | zhòngshēng | sentient beings | 若有眾生發清淨心 |
286 | 2251 | 眾生 | zhòngshēng | beings; all living things; all sentient beings | 若有眾生發清淨心 |
287 | 2209 | 非 | fēi | Kangxi radical 175 | 非如來教 |
288 | 2209 | 非 | fēi | wrong; bad; untruthful | 非如來教 |
289 | 2209 | 非 | fēi | different | 非如來教 |
290 | 2209 | 非 | fēi | to not be; to not have | 非如來教 |
291 | 2209 | 非 | fēi | to violate; to be contrary to | 非如來教 |
292 | 2209 | 非 | fēi | Africa | 非如來教 |
293 | 2209 | 非 | fēi | to slander | 非如來教 |
294 | 2209 | 非 | fěi | to avoid | 非如來教 |
295 | 2209 | 非 | fēi | must | 非如來教 |
296 | 2209 | 非 | fēi | an error | 非如來教 |
297 | 2209 | 非 | fēi | a problem; a question | 非如來教 |
298 | 2209 | 非 | fēi | evil | 非如來教 |
299 | 2201 | 住 | zhù | to dwell; to live; to reside | 猶如國王住於城中 |
300 | 2201 | 住 | zhù | to stop; to halt | 猶如國王住於城中 |
301 | 2201 | 住 | zhù | to retain; to remain | 猶如國王住於城中 |
302 | 2201 | 住 | zhù | to lodge at [temporarily] | 猶如國王住於城中 |
303 | 2201 | 住 | zhù | verb complement | 猶如國王住於城中 |
304 | 2201 | 住 | zhù | attaching; abiding; dwelling on | 猶如國王住於城中 |
305 | 2197 | 作 | zuò | to do | 汝等應當勤作所作 |
306 | 2197 | 作 | zuò | to act as; to serve as | 汝等應當勤作所作 |
307 | 2197 | 作 | zuò | to start | 汝等應當勤作所作 |
308 | 2197 | 作 | zuò | a writing; a work | 汝等應當勤作所作 |
309 | 2197 | 作 | zuò | to dress as; to be disguised as | 汝等應當勤作所作 |
310 | 2197 | 作 | zuō | to create; to make | 汝等應當勤作所作 |
311 | 2197 | 作 | zuō | a workshop | 汝等應當勤作所作 |
312 | 2197 | 作 | zuō | to write; to compose | 汝等應當勤作所作 |
313 | 2197 | 作 | zuò | to rise | 汝等應當勤作所作 |
314 | 2197 | 作 | zuò | to be aroused | 汝等應當勤作所作 |
315 | 2197 | 作 | zuò | activity; action; undertaking | 汝等應當勤作所作 |
316 | 2197 | 作 | zuò | to regard as | 汝等應當勤作所作 |
317 | 2197 | 作 | zuò | action; kāraṇa | 汝等應當勤作所作 |
318 | 2194 | 等 | děng | et cetera; and so on | 阿若憍陳如等 |
319 | 2194 | 等 | děng | to wait | 阿若憍陳如等 |
320 | 2194 | 等 | děng | to be equal | 阿若憍陳如等 |
321 | 2194 | 等 | děng | degree; level | 阿若憍陳如等 |
322 | 2194 | 等 | děng | to compare | 阿若憍陳如等 |
323 | 2194 | 等 | děng | same; equal; sama | 阿若憍陳如等 |
324 | 2053 | 人 | rén | person; people; a human being | 與其同行五百人俱 |
325 | 2053 | 人 | rén | Kangxi radical 9 | 與其同行五百人俱 |
326 | 2053 | 人 | rén | a kind of person | 與其同行五百人俱 |
327 | 2053 | 人 | rén | everybody | 與其同行五百人俱 |
328 | 2053 | 人 | rén | adult | 與其同行五百人俱 |
329 | 2053 | 人 | rén | somebody; others | 與其同行五百人俱 |
330 | 2053 | 人 | rén | an upright person | 與其同行五百人俱 |
331 | 2053 | 人 | rén | person; manuṣya | 與其同行五百人俱 |
332 | 2030 | 復 | fù | to go back; to return | 復自思惟 |
333 | 2030 | 復 | fù | to resume; to restart | 復自思惟 |
334 | 2030 | 復 | fù | to do in detail | 復自思惟 |
335 | 2030 | 復 | fù | to restore | 復自思惟 |
336 | 2030 | 復 | fù | to respond; to reply to | 復自思惟 |
337 | 2030 | 復 | fù | Fu; Return | 復自思惟 |
338 | 2030 | 復 | fù | to retaliate; to reciprocate | 復自思惟 |
339 | 2030 | 復 | fù | to avoid forced labor or tax | 復自思惟 |
340 | 2030 | 復 | fù | Fu | 復自思惟 |
341 | 2030 | 復 | fù | doubled; to overlapping; folded | 復自思惟 |
342 | 2030 | 復 | fù | a lined garment with doubled thickness | 復自思惟 |
343 | 1973 | 知 | zhī | to know | 比丘當知 |
344 | 1973 | 知 | zhī | to comprehend | 比丘當知 |
345 | 1973 | 知 | zhī | to inform; to tell | 比丘當知 |
346 | 1973 | 知 | zhī | to administer | 比丘當知 |
347 | 1973 | 知 | zhī | to distinguish; to discern; to recognize | 比丘當知 |
348 | 1973 | 知 | zhī | to be close friends | 比丘當知 |
349 | 1973 | 知 | zhī | to feel; to sense; to perceive | 比丘當知 |
350 | 1973 | 知 | zhī | to receive; to entertain | 比丘當知 |
351 | 1973 | 知 | zhī | knowledge | 比丘當知 |
352 | 1973 | 知 | zhī | consciousness; perception | 比丘當知 |
353 | 1973 | 知 | zhī | a close friend | 比丘當知 |
354 | 1973 | 知 | zhì | wisdom | 比丘當知 |
355 | 1973 | 知 | zhì | Zhi | 比丘當知 |
356 | 1973 | 知 | zhī | to appreciate | 比丘當知 |
357 | 1973 | 知 | zhī | to make known | 比丘當知 |
358 | 1973 | 知 | zhī | to have control over | 比丘當知 |
359 | 1973 | 知 | zhī | to expect; to foresee | 比丘當知 |
360 | 1973 | 知 | zhī | Understanding | 比丘當知 |
361 | 1973 | 知 | zhī | know; jña | 比丘當知 |
362 | 1916 | 無有 | wú yǒu | there is not | 為諸眾生無有悔悋 |
363 | 1916 | 無有 | wú yǒu | non-existence | 為諸眾生無有悔悋 |
364 | 1887 | 舍利子 | shèlìzi | Sariputta | 爾時舍利子告商主天子言 |
365 | 1835 | 身 | shēn | human body; torso | 節食羸瘦身無光潤 |
366 | 1835 | 身 | shēn | Kangxi radical 158 | 節食羸瘦身無光潤 |
367 | 1835 | 身 | shēn | self | 節食羸瘦身無光潤 |
368 | 1835 | 身 | shēn | life | 節食羸瘦身無光潤 |
369 | 1835 | 身 | shēn | an object | 節食羸瘦身無光潤 |
370 | 1835 | 身 | shēn | a lifetime | 節食羸瘦身無光潤 |
371 | 1835 | 身 | shēn | moral character | 節食羸瘦身無光潤 |
372 | 1835 | 身 | shēn | status; identity; position | 節食羸瘦身無光潤 |
373 | 1835 | 身 | shēn | pregnancy | 節食羸瘦身無光潤 |
374 | 1835 | 身 | juān | India | 節食羸瘦身無光潤 |
375 | 1835 | 身 | shēn | body; kāya | 節食羸瘦身無光潤 |
376 | 1826 | 應 | yìng | to answer; to respond | 宜應速疾被於施甲 |
377 | 1826 | 應 | yìng | to confirm; to verify | 宜應速疾被於施甲 |
378 | 1826 | 應 | yìng | to be worthy of; to correspond to; suitable | 宜應速疾被於施甲 |
379 | 1826 | 應 | yìng | to accept | 宜應速疾被於施甲 |
380 | 1826 | 應 | yìng | to permit; to allow | 宜應速疾被於施甲 |
381 | 1826 | 應 | yìng | to echo | 宜應速疾被於施甲 |
382 | 1826 | 應 | yìng | to handle; to deal with | 宜應速疾被於施甲 |
383 | 1826 | 應 | yìng | Ying | 宜應速疾被於施甲 |
384 | 1683 | 令 | lìng | to make; to cause to be; to lead | 令諸眾生墮於惡趣 |
385 | 1683 | 令 | lìng | to issue a command | 令諸眾生墮於惡趣 |
386 | 1683 | 令 | lìng | rules of behavior; customs | 令諸眾生墮於惡趣 |
387 | 1683 | 令 | lìng | an order; a command; an edict; a decree; a statute | 令諸眾生墮於惡趣 |
388 | 1683 | 令 | lìng | a season | 令諸眾生墮於惡趣 |
389 | 1683 | 令 | lìng | respected; good reputation | 令諸眾生墮於惡趣 |
390 | 1683 | 令 | lìng | good | 令諸眾生墮於惡趣 |
391 | 1683 | 令 | lìng | pretentious | 令諸眾生墮於惡趣 |
392 | 1683 | 令 | lìng | a transcending state of existence | 令諸眾生墮於惡趣 |
393 | 1683 | 令 | lìng | a commander | 令諸眾生墮於惡趣 |
394 | 1683 | 令 | lìng | a commanding quality; an impressive character | 令諸眾生墮於惡趣 |
395 | 1683 | 令 | lìng | lyrics | 令諸眾生墮於惡趣 |
396 | 1683 | 令 | lìng | Ling | 令諸眾生墮於惡趣 |
397 | 1683 | 令 | lìng | instruction by a teacher; adhīṣṭa | 令諸眾生墮於惡趣 |
398 | 1628 | 聞 | wén | to hear | 名稱普聞 |
399 | 1628 | 聞 | wén | Wen | 名稱普聞 |
400 | 1628 | 聞 | wén | sniff at; to smell | 名稱普聞 |
401 | 1628 | 聞 | wén | to be widely known | 名稱普聞 |
402 | 1628 | 聞 | wén | to confirm; to accept | 名稱普聞 |
403 | 1628 | 聞 | wén | information | 名稱普聞 |
404 | 1628 | 聞 | wèn | famous; well known | 名稱普聞 |
405 | 1628 | 聞 | wén | knowledge; learning | 名稱普聞 |
406 | 1628 | 聞 | wèn | popularity; prestige; reputation | 名稱普聞 |
407 | 1628 | 聞 | wén | to question | 名稱普聞 |
408 | 1628 | 聞 | wén | heard; śruta | 名稱普聞 |
409 | 1628 | 聞 | wén | hearing; śruti | 名稱普聞 |
410 | 1597 | 欲 | yù | desire | 為欲覺悟新發意者 |
411 | 1597 | 欲 | yù | to desire; to wish | 為欲覺悟新發意者 |
412 | 1597 | 欲 | yù | to desire; to intend | 為欲覺悟新發意者 |
413 | 1597 | 欲 | yù | lust | 為欲覺悟新發意者 |
414 | 1597 | 欲 | yù | desire; intention; wish; kāma | 為欲覺悟新發意者 |
415 | 1570 | 眾 | zhòng | many; numerous | 時有無量諸比丘眾尊者阿難 |
416 | 1570 | 眾 | zhòng | masses; people; multitude; crowd | 時有無量諸比丘眾尊者阿難 |
417 | 1570 | 眾 | zhòng | general; common; public | 時有無量諸比丘眾尊者阿難 |
418 | 1556 | 相 | xiàng | to observe; to assess | 今此光明是何之相 |
419 | 1556 | 相 | xiàng | appearance; portrait; picture | 今此光明是何之相 |
420 | 1556 | 相 | xiàng | countenance; personage; character; disposition | 今此光明是何之相 |
421 | 1556 | 相 | xiàng | to aid; to help | 今此光明是何之相 |
422 | 1556 | 相 | xiāng | a chancellor; a prime minister; a high minister | 今此光明是何之相 |
423 | 1556 | 相 | xiàng | a sign; a mark; appearance | 今此光明是何之相 |
424 | 1556 | 相 | xiāng | alternately; in turn | 今此光明是何之相 |
425 | 1556 | 相 | xiāng | Xiang | 今此光明是何之相 |
426 | 1556 | 相 | xiāng | form substance | 今此光明是何之相 |
427 | 1556 | 相 | xiāng | to express | 今此光明是何之相 |
428 | 1556 | 相 | xiàng | to choose | 今此光明是何之相 |
429 | 1556 | 相 | xiāng | Xiang | 今此光明是何之相 |
430 | 1556 | 相 | xiāng | an ancient musical instrument | 今此光明是何之相 |
431 | 1556 | 相 | xiāng | the seventh lunar month | 今此光明是何之相 |
432 | 1556 | 相 | xiāng | to compare | 今此光明是何之相 |
433 | 1556 | 相 | xiàng | to divine | 今此光明是何之相 |
434 | 1556 | 相 | xiàng | to administer | 今此光明是何之相 |
435 | 1556 | 相 | xiàng | helper for a blind person | 今此光明是何之相 |
436 | 1556 | 相 | xiāng | rhythm [music] | 今此光明是何之相 |
437 | 1556 | 相 | xiāng | the upper frets of a pipa | 今此光明是何之相 |
438 | 1556 | 相 | xiāng | coralwood | 今此光明是何之相 |
439 | 1556 | 相 | xiàng | ministry | 今此光明是何之相 |
440 | 1556 | 相 | xiàng | to supplement; to enhance | 今此光明是何之相 |
441 | 1556 | 相 | xiàng | lakṣaṇa; quality; characteristic | 今此光明是何之相 |
442 | 1556 | 相 | xiàng | a sign; a mark; appearance; nimitta; rūpa | 今此光明是何之相 |
443 | 1556 | 相 | xiàng | sign; mark; liṅga | 今此光明是何之相 |
444 | 1556 | 相 | xiàng | a perception; cognition; conceptualization; a notion | 今此光明是何之相 |
445 | 1547 | 今 | jīn | today; present; now | 今此光明是何之相 |
446 | 1547 | 今 | jīn | Jin | 今此光明是何之相 |
447 | 1547 | 今 | jīn | modern | 今此光明是何之相 |
448 | 1547 | 今 | jīn | now; adhunā | 今此光明是何之相 |
449 | 1469 | 諸法 | zhū fǎ | all things; all dharmas | 彼諸有情為利益故問諸法義 |
450 | 1447 | 處 | chù | a place; location; a spot; a point | 或在林間常處禪定 |
451 | 1447 | 處 | chǔ | to reside; to live; to dwell | 或在林間常處禪定 |
452 | 1447 | 處 | chù | an office; a department; a bureau | 或在林間常處禪定 |
453 | 1447 | 處 | chù | a part; an aspect | 或在林間常處禪定 |
454 | 1447 | 處 | chǔ | to be in; to be in a position of | 或在林間常處禪定 |
455 | 1447 | 處 | chǔ | to get along with | 或在林間常處禪定 |
456 | 1447 | 處 | chǔ | to deal with; to manage | 或在林間常處禪定 |
457 | 1447 | 處 | chǔ | to punish; to sentence | 或在林間常處禪定 |
458 | 1447 | 處 | chǔ | to stop; to pause | 或在林間常處禪定 |
459 | 1447 | 處 | chǔ | to be associated with | 或在林間常處禪定 |
460 | 1447 | 處 | chǔ | to situate; to fix a place for | 或在林間常處禪定 |
461 | 1447 | 處 | chǔ | to occupy; to control | 或在林間常處禪定 |
462 | 1447 | 處 | chù | circumstances; situation | 或在林間常處禪定 |
463 | 1447 | 處 | chù | an occasion; a time | 或在林間常處禪定 |
464 | 1447 | 處 | chù | position; sthāna | 或在林間常處禪定 |
465 | 1442 | 又 | yòu | Kangxi radical 29 | 又於夢中常見城邑場肆嚴飾遍垂花瓔 |
466 | 1437 | 菩薩摩訶薩 | púsà móhēsà | bodhisattva mahāsattva | 菩薩摩訶薩若欲學菩提自在三昧 |
467 | 1421 | 則 | zé | a criteria; a norm; a standard; a rule; a law | 則為希有 |
468 | 1421 | 則 | zé | a grade; a level | 則為希有 |
469 | 1421 | 則 | zé | an example; a model | 則為希有 |
470 | 1421 | 則 | zé | a weighing device | 則為希有 |
471 | 1421 | 則 | zé | to grade; to rank | 則為希有 |
472 | 1421 | 則 | zé | to copy; to imitate; to follow | 則為希有 |
473 | 1421 | 則 | zé | to do | 則為希有 |
474 | 1421 | 則 | zé | koan; kōan; gong'an | 則為希有 |
475 | 1412 | 曰 | yuē | to speak; to say | 即說頌曰 |
476 | 1412 | 曰 | yuē | Kangxi radical 73 | 即說頌曰 |
477 | 1412 | 曰 | yuē | to be called | 即說頌曰 |
478 | 1412 | 曰 | yuē | said; ukta | 即說頌曰 |
479 | 1365 | 汝 | rǔ | Ru River | 恣汝所問 |
480 | 1365 | 汝 | rǔ | Ru | 恣汝所問 |
481 | 1356 | 起 | qǐ | to arise; to get up | 或生恐怖或起尋思 |
482 | 1356 | 起 | qǐ | to rise; to raise | 或生恐怖或起尋思 |
483 | 1356 | 起 | qǐ | to grow out of; to bring forth; to emerge | 或生恐怖或起尋思 |
484 | 1356 | 起 | qǐ | to appoint (to an official post); to take up a post | 或生恐怖或起尋思 |
485 | 1356 | 起 | qǐ | to start | 或生恐怖或起尋思 |
486 | 1356 | 起 | qǐ | to establish; to build | 或生恐怖或起尋思 |
487 | 1356 | 起 | qǐ | to draft; to draw up (a plan) | 或生恐怖或起尋思 |
488 | 1356 | 起 | qǐ | opening sentence; opening verse | 或生恐怖或起尋思 |
489 | 1356 | 起 | qǐ | to get out of bed | 或生恐怖或起尋思 |
490 | 1356 | 起 | qǐ | to recover; to heal | 或生恐怖或起尋思 |
491 | 1356 | 起 | qǐ | to take out; to extract | 或生恐怖或起尋思 |
492 | 1356 | 起 | qǐ | marks the beginning of an action | 或生恐怖或起尋思 |
493 | 1356 | 起 | qǐ | marks the sufficiency of an action | 或生恐怖或起尋思 |
494 | 1356 | 起 | qǐ | to call back from mourning | 或生恐怖或起尋思 |
495 | 1356 | 起 | qǐ | to take place; to occur | 或生恐怖或起尋思 |
496 | 1356 | 起 | qǐ | to conjecture | 或生恐怖或起尋思 |
497 | 1356 | 起 | qǐ | stand up; utthāna | 或生恐怖或起尋思 |
498 | 1356 | 起 | qǐ | arising; utpāda | 或生恐怖或起尋思 |
499 | 1348 | 清淨 | qīngjìng | peaceful; quiet; tranquil; pure | 何等清淨 |
500 | 1348 | 清淨 | qīngjìng | peaceful; quiet; tranquil | 何等清淨 |
Frequencies of all Words
Top 1095
Rank | Frequency | Chinese | Pinyin | English | Usage |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
1 | 10470 | 於 | yú | in; at | 以於戒儀而自蔭覆 |
2 | 10470 | 於 | yú | in; at | 以於戒儀而自蔭覆 |
3 | 10470 | 於 | yú | in; at; to; from | 以於戒儀而自蔭覆 |
4 | 10470 | 於 | yú | to go; to | 以於戒儀而自蔭覆 |
5 | 10470 | 於 | yú | to rely on; to depend on | 以於戒儀而自蔭覆 |
6 | 10470 | 於 | yú | to go to; to arrive at | 以於戒儀而自蔭覆 |
7 | 10470 | 於 | yú | from | 以於戒儀而自蔭覆 |
8 | 10470 | 於 | yú | give | 以於戒儀而自蔭覆 |
9 | 10470 | 於 | yú | oppposing | 以於戒儀而自蔭覆 |
10 | 10470 | 於 | yú | and | 以於戒儀而自蔭覆 |
11 | 10470 | 於 | yú | compared to | 以於戒儀而自蔭覆 |
12 | 10470 | 於 | yú | by | 以於戒儀而自蔭覆 |
13 | 10470 | 於 | yú | and; as well as | 以於戒儀而自蔭覆 |
14 | 10470 | 於 | yú | for | 以於戒儀而自蔭覆 |
15 | 10470 | 於 | yú | Yu | 以於戒儀而自蔭覆 |
16 | 10470 | 於 | wū | a crow | 以於戒儀而自蔭覆 |
17 | 10470 | 於 | wū | whew; wow | 以於戒儀而自蔭覆 |
18 | 10470 | 於 | yú | near to; antike | 以於戒儀而自蔭覆 |
19 | 7786 | 是 | shì | is; are; am; to be | 是時西方忽然輝耀如日輪光 |
20 | 7786 | 是 | shì | is exactly | 是時西方忽然輝耀如日輪光 |
21 | 7786 | 是 | shì | is suitable; is in contrast | 是時西方忽然輝耀如日輪光 |
22 | 7786 | 是 | shì | this; that; those | 是時西方忽然輝耀如日輪光 |
23 | 7786 | 是 | shì | really; certainly | 是時西方忽然輝耀如日輪光 |
24 | 7786 | 是 | shì | correct; yes; affirmative | 是時西方忽然輝耀如日輪光 |
25 | 7786 | 是 | shì | true | 是時西方忽然輝耀如日輪光 |
26 | 7786 | 是 | shì | is; has; exists | 是時西方忽然輝耀如日輪光 |
27 | 7786 | 是 | shì | used between repetitions of a word | 是時西方忽然輝耀如日輪光 |
28 | 7786 | 是 | shì | a matter; an affair | 是時西方忽然輝耀如日輪光 |
29 | 7786 | 是 | shì | Shi | 是時西方忽然輝耀如日輪光 |
30 | 7786 | 是 | shì | is; bhū | 是時西方忽然輝耀如日輪光 |
31 | 7786 | 是 | shì | this; idam | 是時西方忽然輝耀如日輪光 |
32 | 6595 | 故 | gù | purposely; intentionally; deliberately; knowingly | 尊者阿難未離欲故 |
33 | 6595 | 故 | gù | old; ancient; former; past | 尊者阿難未離欲故 |
34 | 6595 | 故 | gù | reason; cause; purpose | 尊者阿難未離欲故 |
35 | 6595 | 故 | gù | to die | 尊者阿難未離欲故 |
36 | 6595 | 故 | gù | so; therefore; hence | 尊者阿難未離欲故 |
37 | 6595 | 故 | gù | original | 尊者阿難未離欲故 |
38 | 6595 | 故 | gù | accident; happening; instance | 尊者阿難未離欲故 |
39 | 6595 | 故 | gù | a friend; an acquaintance; friendship | 尊者阿難未離欲故 |
40 | 6595 | 故 | gù | something in the past | 尊者阿難未離欲故 |
41 | 6595 | 故 | gù | deceased; dead | 尊者阿難未離欲故 |
42 | 6595 | 故 | gù | still; yet | 尊者阿難未離欲故 |
43 | 6595 | 故 | gù | therefore; tasmāt | 尊者阿難未離欲故 |
44 | 6182 | 為 | wèi | for; to | 為諸比丘之所侍衛 |
45 | 6182 | 為 | wèi | because of | 為諸比丘之所侍衛 |
46 | 6182 | 為 | wéi | to act as; to serve | 為諸比丘之所侍衛 |
47 | 6182 | 為 | wéi | to change into; to become | 為諸比丘之所侍衛 |
48 | 6182 | 為 | wéi | to be; is | 為諸比丘之所侍衛 |
49 | 6182 | 為 | wéi | to do | 為諸比丘之所侍衛 |
50 | 6182 | 為 | wèi | for | 為諸比丘之所侍衛 |
51 | 6182 | 為 | wèi | because of; for; to | 為諸比丘之所侍衛 |
52 | 6182 | 為 | wèi | to | 為諸比丘之所侍衛 |
53 | 6182 | 為 | wéi | in a passive construction | 為諸比丘之所侍衛 |
54 | 6182 | 為 | wéi | forming a rehetorical question | 為諸比丘之所侍衛 |
55 | 6182 | 為 | wéi | forming an adverb | 為諸比丘之所侍衛 |
56 | 6182 | 為 | wéi | to add emphasis | 為諸比丘之所侍衛 |
57 | 6182 | 為 | wèi | to support; to help | 為諸比丘之所侍衛 |
58 | 6182 | 為 | wéi | to govern | 為諸比丘之所侍衛 |
59 | 6182 | 為 | wèi | to be; bhū | 為諸比丘之所侍衛 |
60 | 5939 | 無 | wú | no | 禪誦經行無暫懈息 |
61 | 5939 | 無 | wú | Kangxi radical 71 | 禪誦經行無暫懈息 |
62 | 5939 | 無 | wú | to not have; without | 禪誦經行無暫懈息 |
63 | 5939 | 無 | wú | has not yet | 禪誦經行無暫懈息 |
64 | 5939 | 無 | mó | mo | 禪誦經行無暫懈息 |
65 | 5939 | 無 | wú | do not | 禪誦經行無暫懈息 |
66 | 5939 | 無 | wú | not; -less; un- | 禪誦經行無暫懈息 |
67 | 5939 | 無 | wú | regardless of | 禪誦經行無暫懈息 |
68 | 5939 | 無 | wú | to not have | 禪誦經行無暫懈息 |
69 | 5939 | 無 | wú | um | 禪誦經行無暫懈息 |
70 | 5939 | 無 | wú | Wu | 禪誦經行無暫懈息 |
71 | 5939 | 無 | wú | Non-; ; *Prefix denoting negation or absence, e.g. non-regression. | 禪誦經行無暫懈息 |
72 | 5939 | 無 | wú | not; non- | 禪誦經行無暫懈息 |
73 | 5939 | 無 | mó | mo | 禪誦經行無暫懈息 |
74 | 5859 | 者 | zhě | used after a verb to indicate a person who does the action | 是五通仙最勝上者黑香之子 |
75 | 5859 | 者 | zhě | that | 是五通仙最勝上者黑香之子 |
76 | 5859 | 者 | zhě | nominalizing function word | 是五通仙最勝上者黑香之子 |
77 | 5859 | 者 | zhě | used to mark a definition | 是五通仙最勝上者黑香之子 |
78 | 5859 | 者 | zhě | used to mark a pause | 是五通仙最勝上者黑香之子 |
79 | 5859 | 者 | zhě | topic marker; that; it | 是五通仙最勝上者黑香之子 |
80 | 5859 | 者 | zhuó | according to | 是五通仙最勝上者黑香之子 |
81 | 5859 | 者 | zhě | ca | 是五通仙最勝上者黑香之子 |
82 | 5719 | 若 | ruò | to seem; to be like; as | 若現在世 |
83 | 5719 | 若 | ruò | seemingly | 若現在世 |
84 | 5719 | 若 | ruò | if | 若現在世 |
85 | 5719 | 若 | ruò | you | 若現在世 |
86 | 5719 | 若 | ruò | this; that | 若現在世 |
87 | 5719 | 若 | ruò | and; or | 若現在世 |
88 | 5719 | 若 | ruò | as for; pertaining to | 若現在世 |
89 | 5719 | 若 | rě | pomegranite | 若現在世 |
90 | 5719 | 若 | ruò | to choose | 若現在世 |
91 | 5719 | 若 | ruò | to agree; to accord with; to conform to | 若現在世 |
92 | 5719 | 若 | ruò | thus | 若現在世 |
93 | 5719 | 若 | ruò | pollia | 若現在世 |
94 | 5719 | 若 | ruò | Ruo | 若現在世 |
95 | 5719 | 若 | ruò | only then | 若現在世 |
96 | 5719 | 若 | rě | ja | 若現在世 |
97 | 5719 | 若 | rě | jñā | 若現在世 |
98 | 5719 | 若 | ruò | if; yadi | 若現在世 |
99 | 5510 | 諸 | zhū | all; many; various | 所作已辦離諸塵染 |
100 | 5510 | 諸 | zhū | Zhu | 所作已辦離諸塵染 |
101 | 5510 | 諸 | zhū | all; members of the class | 所作已辦離諸塵染 |
102 | 5510 | 諸 | zhū | interrogative particle | 所作已辦離諸塵染 |
103 | 5510 | 諸 | zhū | him; her; them; it | 所作已辦離諸塵染 |
104 | 5510 | 諸 | zhū | of; in | 所作已辦離諸塵染 |
105 | 5510 | 諸 | zhū | all; many; sarva | 所作已辦離諸塵染 |
106 | 5488 | 所 | suǒ | measure word for houses, small buildings and institutions | 汝等應當勤作所作 |
107 | 5488 | 所 | suǒ | an office; an institute | 汝等應當勤作所作 |
108 | 5488 | 所 | suǒ | introduces a relative clause | 汝等應當勤作所作 |
109 | 5488 | 所 | suǒ | it | 汝等應當勤作所作 |
110 | 5488 | 所 | suǒ | if; supposing | 汝等應當勤作所作 |
111 | 5488 | 所 | suǒ | a few; various; some | 汝等應當勤作所作 |
112 | 5488 | 所 | suǒ | a place; a location | 汝等應當勤作所作 |
113 | 5488 | 所 | suǒ | indicates a passive voice | 汝等應當勤作所作 |
114 | 5488 | 所 | suǒ | that which | 汝等應當勤作所作 |
115 | 5488 | 所 | suǒ | an ordinal number | 汝等應當勤作所作 |
116 | 5488 | 所 | suǒ | meaning | 汝等應當勤作所作 |
117 | 5488 | 所 | suǒ | garrison | 汝等應當勤作所作 |
118 | 5488 | 所 | suǒ | place; pradeśa | 汝等應當勤作所作 |
119 | 5488 | 所 | suǒ | that which; yad | 汝等應當勤作所作 |
120 | 5303 | 如是 | rúshì | thus; so | 苦行如是於生死中而不解脫 |
121 | 5303 | 如是 | rúshì | thus, so | 苦行如是於生死中而不解脫 |
122 | 5303 | 如是 | rúshì | thus; evam | 苦行如是於生死中而不解脫 |
123 | 5303 | 如是 | rúshì | of such a form; evaṃrūpa | 苦行如是於生死中而不解脫 |
124 | 5172 | 不 | bù | not; no | 所謂不白仙人 |
125 | 5172 | 不 | bù | expresses that a certain condition cannot be acheived | 所謂不白仙人 |
126 | 5172 | 不 | bù | as a correlative | 所謂不白仙人 |
127 | 5172 | 不 | bù | no (answering a question) | 所謂不白仙人 |
128 | 5172 | 不 | bù | forms a negative adjective from a noun | 所謂不白仙人 |
129 | 5172 | 不 | bù | at the end of a sentence to form a question | 所謂不白仙人 |
130 | 5172 | 不 | bù | to form a yes or no question | 所謂不白仙人 |
131 | 5172 | 不 | bù | infix potential marker | 所謂不白仙人 |
132 | 5172 | 不 | bù | no; na | 所謂不白仙人 |
133 | 5123 | 彼 | bǐ | that; those | 時彼眾中有一仙人 |
134 | 5123 | 彼 | bǐ | another; the other | 時彼眾中有一仙人 |
135 | 5123 | 彼 | bǐ | that; tad | 時彼眾中有一仙人 |
136 | 4745 | 有 | yǒu | is; are; to exist | 此諸仙人見不清淨耽著諸有 |
137 | 4745 | 有 | yǒu | to have; to possess | 此諸仙人見不清淨耽著諸有 |
138 | 4745 | 有 | yǒu | indicates an estimate | 此諸仙人見不清淨耽著諸有 |
139 | 4745 | 有 | yǒu | indicates a large quantity | 此諸仙人見不清淨耽著諸有 |
140 | 4745 | 有 | yǒu | indicates an affirmative response | 此諸仙人見不清淨耽著諸有 |
141 | 4745 | 有 | yǒu | a certain; used before a person, time, or place | 此諸仙人見不清淨耽著諸有 |
142 | 4745 | 有 | yǒu | used to compare two things | 此諸仙人見不清淨耽著諸有 |
143 | 4745 | 有 | yǒu | used in a polite formula before certain verbs | 此諸仙人見不清淨耽著諸有 |
144 | 4745 | 有 | yǒu | used before the names of dynasties | 此諸仙人見不清淨耽著諸有 |
145 | 4745 | 有 | yǒu | a certain thing; what exists | 此諸仙人見不清淨耽著諸有 |
146 | 4745 | 有 | yǒu | multiple of ten and ... | 此諸仙人見不清淨耽著諸有 |
147 | 4745 | 有 | yǒu | abundant | 此諸仙人見不清淨耽著諸有 |
148 | 4745 | 有 | yǒu | purposeful | 此諸仙人見不清淨耽著諸有 |
149 | 4745 | 有 | yǒu | You | 此諸仙人見不清淨耽著諸有 |
150 | 4745 | 有 | yǒu | 1. existence; 2. becoming | 此諸仙人見不清淨耽著諸有 |
151 | 4745 | 有 | yǒu | becoming; bhava | 此諸仙人見不清淨耽著諸有 |
152 | 4423 | 此 | cǐ | this; these | 今此光明是何之相 |
153 | 4423 | 此 | cǐ | in this way | 今此光明是何之相 |
154 | 4423 | 此 | cǐ | otherwise; but; however; so | 今此光明是何之相 |
155 | 4423 | 此 | cǐ | at this time; now; here | 今此光明是何之相 |
156 | 4423 | 此 | cǐ | this; here; etad | 今此光明是何之相 |
157 | 4419 | 我 | wǒ | I; me; my | 前後圍遶當來詣我 |
158 | 4419 | 我 | wǒ | self | 前後圍遶當來詣我 |
159 | 4419 | 我 | wǒ | we; our | 前後圍遶當來詣我 |
160 | 4419 | 我 | wǒ | [my] dear | 前後圍遶當來詣我 |
161 | 4419 | 我 | wǒ | Wo | 前後圍遶當來詣我 |
162 | 4419 | 我 | wǒ | self; atman; attan | 前後圍遶當來詣我 |
163 | 4419 | 我 | wǒ | ga | 前後圍遶當來詣我 |
164 | 4419 | 我 | wǒ | I; aham | 前後圍遶當來詣我 |
165 | 4312 | 以 | yǐ | so as to; in order to | 以於戒儀而自蔭覆 |
166 | 4312 | 以 | yǐ | to use; to regard as | 以於戒儀而自蔭覆 |
167 | 4312 | 以 | yǐ | to use; to grasp | 以於戒儀而自蔭覆 |
168 | 4312 | 以 | yǐ | according to | 以於戒儀而自蔭覆 |
169 | 4312 | 以 | yǐ | because of | 以於戒儀而自蔭覆 |
170 | 4312 | 以 | yǐ | on a certain date | 以於戒儀而自蔭覆 |
171 | 4312 | 以 | yǐ | and; as well as | 以於戒儀而自蔭覆 |
172 | 4312 | 以 | yǐ | to rely on | 以於戒儀而自蔭覆 |
173 | 4312 | 以 | yǐ | to regard | 以於戒儀而自蔭覆 |
174 | 4312 | 以 | yǐ | to be able to | 以於戒儀而自蔭覆 |
175 | 4312 | 以 | yǐ | to order; to command | 以於戒儀而自蔭覆 |
176 | 4312 | 以 | yǐ | further; moreover | 以於戒儀而自蔭覆 |
177 | 4312 | 以 | yǐ | used after a verb | 以於戒儀而自蔭覆 |
178 | 4312 | 以 | yǐ | very | 以於戒儀而自蔭覆 |
179 | 4312 | 以 | yǐ | already | 以於戒儀而自蔭覆 |
180 | 4312 | 以 | yǐ | increasingly | 以於戒儀而自蔭覆 |
181 | 4312 | 以 | yǐ | a reason; a cause | 以於戒儀而自蔭覆 |
182 | 4312 | 以 | yǐ | Israel | 以於戒儀而自蔭覆 |
183 | 4312 | 以 | yǐ | Yi | 以於戒儀而自蔭覆 |
184 | 4312 | 以 | yǐ | use; yogena | 以於戒儀而自蔭覆 |
185 | 4245 | 之 | zhī | him; her; them; that | 今此光明是何之相 |
186 | 4245 | 之 | zhī | used between a modifier and a word to form a word group | 今此光明是何之相 |
187 | 4245 | 之 | zhī | to go | 今此光明是何之相 |
188 | 4245 | 之 | zhī | this; that | 今此光明是何之相 |
189 | 4245 | 之 | zhī | genetive marker | 今此光明是何之相 |
190 | 4245 | 之 | zhī | it | 今此光明是何之相 |
191 | 4245 | 之 | zhī | in; in regards to | 今此光明是何之相 |
192 | 4245 | 之 | zhī | all | 今此光明是何之相 |
193 | 4245 | 之 | zhī | and | 今此光明是何之相 |
194 | 4245 | 之 | zhī | however | 今此光明是何之相 |
195 | 4245 | 之 | zhī | if | 今此光明是何之相 |
196 | 4245 | 之 | zhī | then | 今此光明是何之相 |
197 | 4245 | 之 | zhī | to arrive; to go | 今此光明是何之相 |
198 | 4245 | 之 | zhī | is | 今此光明是何之相 |
199 | 4245 | 之 | zhī | to use | 今此光明是何之相 |
200 | 4245 | 之 | zhī | Zhi | 今此光明是何之相 |
201 | 4245 | 之 | zhī | winding | 今此光明是何之相 |
202 | 4212 | 菩薩 | púsà | bodhisattva | 如是菩薩恒沙諸願悉入茲願 |
203 | 4212 | 菩薩 | púsà | bodhisattva | 如是菩薩恒沙諸願悉入茲願 |
204 | 4212 | 菩薩 | púsà | bodhisattva | 如是菩薩恒沙諸願悉入茲願 |
205 | 4174 | 而 | ér | and; as well as; but (not); yet (not) | 以於戒儀而自蔭覆 |
206 | 4174 | 而 | ér | Kangxi radical 126 | 以於戒儀而自蔭覆 |
207 | 4174 | 而 | ér | you | 以於戒儀而自蔭覆 |
208 | 4174 | 而 | ér | not only ... but also ....; ... as well as ...; moreover; in addition; furthermore | 以於戒儀而自蔭覆 |
209 | 4174 | 而 | ér | right away; then | 以於戒儀而自蔭覆 |
210 | 4174 | 而 | ér | but; yet; however; while; nevertheless | 以於戒儀而自蔭覆 |
211 | 4174 | 而 | ér | if; in case; in the event that | 以於戒儀而自蔭覆 |
212 | 4174 | 而 | ér | therefore; as a result; thus | 以於戒儀而自蔭覆 |
213 | 4174 | 而 | ér | how can it be that? | 以於戒儀而自蔭覆 |
214 | 4174 | 而 | ér | so as to | 以於戒儀而自蔭覆 |
215 | 4174 | 而 | ér | only then | 以於戒儀而自蔭覆 |
216 | 4174 | 而 | ér | as if; to seem like | 以於戒儀而自蔭覆 |
217 | 4174 | 而 | néng | can; able | 以於戒儀而自蔭覆 |
218 | 4174 | 而 | ér | whiskers on the cheeks; sideburns | 以於戒儀而自蔭覆 |
219 | 4174 | 而 | ér | me | 以於戒儀而自蔭覆 |
220 | 4174 | 而 | ér | to arrive; up to | 以於戒儀而自蔭覆 |
221 | 4174 | 而 | ér | possessive | 以於戒儀而自蔭覆 |
222 | 4174 | 而 | ér | and; ca | 以於戒儀而自蔭覆 |
223 | 3620 | 能 | néng | can; able | 能令眾生離諸昏墮 |
224 | 3620 | 能 | néng | ability; capacity | 能令眾生離諸昏墮 |
225 | 3620 | 能 | néng | a mythical bear-like beast | 能令眾生離諸昏墮 |
226 | 3620 | 能 | néng | energy | 能令眾生離諸昏墮 |
227 | 3620 | 能 | néng | function; use | 能令眾生離諸昏墮 |
228 | 3620 | 能 | néng | may; should; permitted to | 能令眾生離諸昏墮 |
229 | 3620 | 能 | néng | talent | 能令眾生離諸昏墮 |
230 | 3620 | 能 | néng | expert at | 能令眾生離諸昏墮 |
231 | 3620 | 能 | néng | to be in harmony | 能令眾生離諸昏墮 |
232 | 3620 | 能 | néng | to tend to; to care for | 能令眾生離諸昏墮 |
233 | 3620 | 能 | néng | to reach; to arrive at | 能令眾生離諸昏墮 |
234 | 3620 | 能 | néng | as long as; only | 能令眾生離諸昏墮 |
235 | 3620 | 能 | néng | even if | 能令眾生離諸昏墮 |
236 | 3620 | 能 | néng | but | 能令眾生離諸昏墮 |
237 | 3620 | 能 | néng | in this way | 能令眾生離諸昏墮 |
238 | 3620 | 能 | néng | to be able; śak | 能令眾生離諸昏墮 |
239 | 3620 | 能 | néng | skilful; pravīṇa | 能令眾生離諸昏墮 |
240 | 3618 | 得 | de | potential marker | 調伏諸根得無所畏 |
241 | 3618 | 得 | dé | to obtain; to get; to gain; to attain; to win | 調伏諸根得無所畏 |
242 | 3618 | 得 | děi | must; ought to | 調伏諸根得無所畏 |
243 | 3618 | 得 | děi | to want to; to need to | 調伏諸根得無所畏 |
244 | 3618 | 得 | děi | must; ought to | 調伏諸根得無所畏 |
245 | 3618 | 得 | dé | de | 調伏諸根得無所畏 |
246 | 3618 | 得 | de | infix potential marker | 調伏諸根得無所畏 |
247 | 3618 | 得 | dé | to result in | 調伏諸根得無所畏 |
248 | 3618 | 得 | dé | to be proper; to fit; to suit | 調伏諸根得無所畏 |
249 | 3618 | 得 | dé | to be satisfied | 調伏諸根得無所畏 |
250 | 3618 | 得 | dé | to be finished | 調伏諸根得無所畏 |
251 | 3618 | 得 | de | result of degree | 調伏諸根得無所畏 |
252 | 3618 | 得 | de | marks completion of an action | 調伏諸根得無所畏 |
253 | 3618 | 得 | děi | satisfying | 調伏諸根得無所畏 |
254 | 3618 | 得 | dé | to contract | 調伏諸根得無所畏 |
255 | 3618 | 得 | dé | marks permission or possibility | 調伏諸根得無所畏 |
256 | 3618 | 得 | dé | expressing frustration | 調伏諸根得無所畏 |
257 | 3618 | 得 | dé | to hear | 調伏諸根得無所畏 |
258 | 3618 | 得 | dé | to have; there is | 調伏諸根得無所畏 |
259 | 3618 | 得 | dé | marks time passed | 調伏諸根得無所畏 |
260 | 3618 | 得 | dé | obtain; attain; prāpta | 調伏諸根得無所畏 |
261 | 3617 | 法 | fǎ | method; way | 御醉法象 |
262 | 3617 | 法 | fǎ | France | 御醉法象 |
263 | 3617 | 法 | fǎ | the law; rules; regulations | 御醉法象 |
264 | 3617 | 法 | fǎ | the teachings of the Buddha; Dharma | 御醉法象 |
265 | 3617 | 法 | fǎ | a standard; a norm | 御醉法象 |
266 | 3617 | 法 | fǎ | an institution | 御醉法象 |
267 | 3617 | 法 | fǎ | to emulate | 御醉法象 |
268 | 3617 | 法 | fǎ | magic; a magic trick | 御醉法象 |
269 | 3617 | 法 | fǎ | punishment | 御醉法象 |
270 | 3617 | 法 | fǎ | Fa | 御醉法象 |
271 | 3617 | 法 | fǎ | a precedent | 御醉法象 |
272 | 3617 | 法 | fǎ | a classification of some kinds of Han texts | 御醉法象 |
273 | 3617 | 法 | fǎ | relating to a ceremony or rite | 御醉法象 |
274 | 3617 | 法 | fǎ | Dharma | 御醉法象 |
275 | 3617 | 法 | fǎ | the teachings of the Buddha; Dharma; Dhárma | 御醉法象 |
276 | 3617 | 法 | fǎ | a dharma; a dhárma; a natural law; teachings | 御醉法象 |
277 | 3617 | 法 | fǎ | a mental object; a phenomenon; dharma; a thought | 御醉法象 |
278 | 3617 | 法 | fǎ | quality; characteristic | 御醉法象 |
279 | 3566 | 如來 | rúlái | Tathagata | 安住如來光明教門 |
280 | 3566 | 如來 | Rúlái | Tathagata | 安住如來光明教門 |
281 | 3566 | 如來 | rúlái | Thus-Come (tathagata); Tathāgata; Thus Come One | 安住如來光明教門 |
282 | 3438 | 亦 | yì | also; too | 亦如秋月無氛翳 |
283 | 3438 | 亦 | yì | but | 亦如秋月無氛翳 |
284 | 3438 | 亦 | yì | this; he; she | 亦如秋月無氛翳 |
285 | 3438 | 亦 | yì | although; even though | 亦如秋月無氛翳 |
286 | 3438 | 亦 | yì | already | 亦如秋月無氛翳 |
287 | 3438 | 亦 | yì | particle with no meaning | 亦如秋月無氛翳 |
288 | 3438 | 亦 | yì | Yi | 亦如秋月無氛翳 |
289 | 3341 | 說 | shuō | to say; said; to speak; to talk; speaks | 即說頌曰 |
290 | 3341 | 說 | yuè | to relax; to enjoy; to be delighted | 即說頌曰 |
291 | 3341 | 說 | shuì | to persuade | 即說頌曰 |
292 | 3341 | 說 | shuō | to teach; to recite; to explain | 即說頌曰 |
293 | 3341 | 說 | shuō | a doctrine; a theory | 即說頌曰 |
294 | 3341 | 說 | shuō | to claim; to assert | 即說頌曰 |
295 | 3341 | 說 | shuō | allocution | 即說頌曰 |
296 | 3341 | 說 | shuō | to criticize; to scold | 即說頌曰 |
297 | 3341 | 說 | shuō | to indicate; to refer to | 即說頌曰 |
298 | 3341 | 說 | shuō | speach; vāda | 即說頌曰 |
299 | 3341 | 說 | shuō | to speak; bhāṣate | 即說頌曰 |
300 | 3341 | 說 | shuō | to instruct | 即說頌曰 |
301 | 3191 | 一切 | yīqiè | all; every; everything | 一切皆應趣向涅槃 |
302 | 3191 | 一切 | yīqiè | temporary | 一切皆應趣向涅槃 |
303 | 3191 | 一切 | yīqiè | the same | 一切皆應趣向涅槃 |
304 | 3191 | 一切 | yīqiè | generally | 一切皆應趣向涅槃 |
305 | 3191 | 一切 | yīqiè | all, everything | 一切皆應趣向涅槃 |
306 | 3191 | 一切 | yīqiè | all; sarva | 一切皆應趣向涅槃 |
307 | 3084 | 言 | yán | to speak; to say; said | 廣博仙言 |
308 | 3084 | 言 | yán | language; talk; words; utterance; speech | 廣博仙言 |
309 | 3084 | 言 | yán | Kangxi radical 149 | 廣博仙言 |
310 | 3084 | 言 | yán | a particle with no meaning | 廣博仙言 |
311 | 3084 | 言 | yán | phrase; sentence | 廣博仙言 |
312 | 3084 | 言 | yán | a word; a syllable | 廣博仙言 |
313 | 3084 | 言 | yán | a theory; a doctrine | 廣博仙言 |
314 | 3084 | 言 | yán | to regard as | 廣博仙言 |
315 | 3084 | 言 | yán | to act as | 廣博仙言 |
316 | 3084 | 言 | yán | word; vacana | 廣博仙言 |
317 | 3084 | 言 | yán | speak; vad | 廣博仙言 |
318 | 2906 | 其 | qí | his; hers; its; theirs | 恃其種姓離無上智 |
319 | 2906 | 其 | qí | to add emphasis | 恃其種姓離無上智 |
320 | 2906 | 其 | qí | used when asking a question in reply to a question | 恃其種姓離無上智 |
321 | 2906 | 其 | qí | used when making a request or giving an order | 恃其種姓離無上智 |
322 | 2906 | 其 | qí | he; her; it; them | 恃其種姓離無上智 |
323 | 2906 | 其 | qí | probably; likely | 恃其種姓離無上智 |
324 | 2906 | 其 | qí | will | 恃其種姓離無上智 |
325 | 2906 | 其 | qí | may | 恃其種姓離無上智 |
326 | 2906 | 其 | qí | if | 恃其種姓離無上智 |
327 | 2906 | 其 | qí | or | 恃其種姓離無上智 |
328 | 2906 | 其 | qí | Qi | 恃其種姓離無上智 |
329 | 2906 | 其 | qí | he; her; it; saḥ; sā; tad | 恃其種姓離無上智 |
330 | 2877 | 佛 | fó | Buddha; Awakened One | 一時佛在無鬪戰城恒河岸上 |
331 | 2877 | 佛 | fó | relating to Buddhism | 一時佛在無鬪戰城恒河岸上 |
332 | 2877 | 佛 | fó | a statue or image of a Buddha | 一時佛在無鬪戰城恒河岸上 |
333 | 2877 | 佛 | fó | a Buddhist text | 一時佛在無鬪戰城恒河岸上 |
334 | 2877 | 佛 | fú | to touch; to stroke | 一時佛在無鬪戰城恒河岸上 |
335 | 2877 | 佛 | fó | Buddha | 一時佛在無鬪戰城恒河岸上 |
336 | 2877 | 佛 | fó | Buddha; Awakened One | 一時佛在無鬪戰城恒河岸上 |
337 | 2827 | 已 | yǐ | already | 時諸比丘聞佛世尊作是說已 |
338 | 2827 | 已 | yǐ | Kangxi radical 49 | 時諸比丘聞佛世尊作是說已 |
339 | 2827 | 已 | yǐ | from | 時諸比丘聞佛世尊作是說已 |
340 | 2827 | 已 | yǐ | to bring to an end; to stop | 時諸比丘聞佛世尊作是說已 |
341 | 2827 | 已 | yǐ | final aspectual particle | 時諸比丘聞佛世尊作是說已 |
342 | 2827 | 已 | yǐ | afterwards; thereafter | 時諸比丘聞佛世尊作是說已 |
343 | 2827 | 已 | yǐ | too; very; excessively | 時諸比丘聞佛世尊作是說已 |
344 | 2827 | 已 | yǐ | to complete | 時諸比丘聞佛世尊作是說已 |
345 | 2827 | 已 | yǐ | to demote; to dismiss | 時諸比丘聞佛世尊作是說已 |
346 | 2827 | 已 | yǐ | to recover from an illness | 時諸比丘聞佛世尊作是說已 |
347 | 2827 | 已 | yǐ | certainly | 時諸比丘聞佛世尊作是說已 |
348 | 2827 | 已 | yǐ | an interjection of surprise | 時諸比丘聞佛世尊作是說已 |
349 | 2827 | 已 | yǐ | this | 時諸比丘聞佛世尊作是說已 |
350 | 2827 | 已 | yǐ | former; pūrvaka | 時諸比丘聞佛世尊作是說已 |
351 | 2827 | 已 | yǐ | former; pūrvaka | 時諸比丘聞佛世尊作是說已 |
352 | 2816 | 心 | xīn | heart [organ] | 遙瞻如來心生歡喜 |
353 | 2816 | 心 | xīn | Kangxi radical 61 | 遙瞻如來心生歡喜 |
354 | 2816 | 心 | xīn | mind; consciousness | 遙瞻如來心生歡喜 |
355 | 2816 | 心 | xīn | the center; the core; the middle | 遙瞻如來心生歡喜 |
356 | 2816 | 心 | xīn | one of the 28 star constellations | 遙瞻如來心生歡喜 |
357 | 2816 | 心 | xīn | heart | 遙瞻如來心生歡喜 |
358 | 2816 | 心 | xīn | emotion | 遙瞻如來心生歡喜 |
359 | 2816 | 心 | xīn | intention; consideration | 遙瞻如來心生歡喜 |
360 | 2816 | 心 | xīn | disposition; temperament | 遙瞻如來心生歡喜 |
361 | 2816 | 心 | xīn | citta; thinking; thought; mind; mentality | 遙瞻如來心生歡喜 |
362 | 2816 | 心 | xīn | heart; hṛdaya | 遙瞻如來心生歡喜 |
363 | 2816 | 心 | xīn | Rohiṇī; Jyesthā | 遙瞻如來心生歡喜 |
364 | 2813 | 中 | zhōng | middle | 汝等觀彼閻浮洲中諸仙人等 |
365 | 2813 | 中 | zhōng | medium; medium sized | 汝等觀彼閻浮洲中諸仙人等 |
366 | 2813 | 中 | zhōng | China | 汝等觀彼閻浮洲中諸仙人等 |
367 | 2813 | 中 | zhòng | to hit the mark | 汝等觀彼閻浮洲中諸仙人等 |
368 | 2813 | 中 | zhōng | in; amongst | 汝等觀彼閻浮洲中諸仙人等 |
369 | 2813 | 中 | zhōng | midday | 汝等觀彼閻浮洲中諸仙人等 |
370 | 2813 | 中 | zhōng | inside | 汝等觀彼閻浮洲中諸仙人等 |
371 | 2813 | 中 | zhōng | during | 汝等觀彼閻浮洲中諸仙人等 |
372 | 2813 | 中 | zhōng | Zhong | 汝等觀彼閻浮洲中諸仙人等 |
373 | 2813 | 中 | zhōng | intermediary | 汝等觀彼閻浮洲中諸仙人等 |
374 | 2813 | 中 | zhōng | half | 汝等觀彼閻浮洲中諸仙人等 |
375 | 2813 | 中 | zhōng | just right; suitably | 汝等觀彼閻浮洲中諸仙人等 |
376 | 2813 | 中 | zhōng | while | 汝等觀彼閻浮洲中諸仙人等 |
377 | 2813 | 中 | zhòng | to reach; to attain | 汝等觀彼閻浮洲中諸仙人等 |
378 | 2813 | 中 | zhòng | to suffer; to infect | 汝等觀彼閻浮洲中諸仙人等 |
379 | 2813 | 中 | zhòng | to obtain | 汝等觀彼閻浮洲中諸仙人等 |
380 | 2813 | 中 | zhòng | to pass an exam | 汝等觀彼閻浮洲中諸仙人等 |
381 | 2813 | 中 | zhōng | middle | 汝等觀彼閻浮洲中諸仙人等 |
382 | 2789 | 時 | shí | time; a point or period of time | 時有無量諸比丘眾尊者阿難 |
383 | 2789 | 時 | shí | a season; a quarter of a year | 時有無量諸比丘眾尊者阿難 |
384 | 2789 | 時 | shí | one of the 12 two-hour periods of the day | 時有無量諸比丘眾尊者阿難 |
385 | 2789 | 時 | shí | at that time | 時有無量諸比丘眾尊者阿難 |
386 | 2789 | 時 | shí | fashionable | 時有無量諸比丘眾尊者阿難 |
387 | 2789 | 時 | shí | fate; destiny; luck | 時有無量諸比丘眾尊者阿難 |
388 | 2789 | 時 | shí | occasion; opportunity; chance | 時有無量諸比丘眾尊者阿難 |
389 | 2789 | 時 | shí | tense | 時有無量諸比丘眾尊者阿難 |
390 | 2789 | 時 | shí | particular; special | 時有無量諸比丘眾尊者阿難 |
391 | 2789 | 時 | shí | to plant; to cultivate | 時有無量諸比丘眾尊者阿難 |
392 | 2789 | 時 | shí | hour (measure word) | 時有無量諸比丘眾尊者阿難 |
393 | 2789 | 時 | shí | an era; a dynasty | 時有無量諸比丘眾尊者阿難 |
394 | 2789 | 時 | shí | time [abstract] | 時有無量諸比丘眾尊者阿難 |
395 | 2789 | 時 | shí | seasonal | 時有無量諸比丘眾尊者阿難 |
396 | 2789 | 時 | shí | frequently; often | 時有無量諸比丘眾尊者阿難 |
397 | 2789 | 時 | shí | occasionally; sometimes | 時有無量諸比丘眾尊者阿難 |
398 | 2789 | 時 | shí | on time | 時有無量諸比丘眾尊者阿難 |
399 | 2789 | 時 | shí | this; that | 時有無量諸比丘眾尊者阿難 |
400 | 2789 | 時 | shí | to wait upon | 時有無量諸比丘眾尊者阿難 |
401 | 2789 | 時 | shí | hour | 時有無量諸比丘眾尊者阿難 |
402 | 2789 | 時 | shí | appropriate; proper; timely | 時有無量諸比丘眾尊者阿難 |
403 | 2789 | 時 | shí | Shi | 時有無量諸比丘眾尊者阿難 |
404 | 2789 | 時 | shí | a present; currentlt | 時有無量諸比丘眾尊者阿難 |
405 | 2789 | 時 | shí | time; kāla | 時有無量諸比丘眾尊者阿難 |
406 | 2789 | 時 | shí | at that time; samaya | 時有無量諸比丘眾尊者阿難 |
407 | 2789 | 時 | shí | then; atha | 時有無量諸比丘眾尊者阿難 |
408 | 2689 | 行 | xíng | to walk | 禪誦經行無暫懈息 |
409 | 2689 | 行 | xíng | capable; competent | 禪誦經行無暫懈息 |
410 | 2689 | 行 | háng | profession | 禪誦經行無暫懈息 |
411 | 2689 | 行 | háng | line; row | 禪誦經行無暫懈息 |
412 | 2689 | 行 | xíng | Kangxi radical 144 | 禪誦經行無暫懈息 |
413 | 2689 | 行 | xíng | to travel | 禪誦經行無暫懈息 |
414 | 2689 | 行 | xìng | actions; conduct | 禪誦經行無暫懈息 |
415 | 2689 | 行 | xíng | to do; to act; to practice | 禪誦經行無暫懈息 |
416 | 2689 | 行 | xíng | all right; OK; okay | 禪誦經行無暫懈息 |
417 | 2689 | 行 | háng | horizontal line | 禪誦經行無暫懈息 |
418 | 2689 | 行 | héng | virtuous deeds | 禪誦經行無暫懈息 |
419 | 2689 | 行 | hàng | a line of trees | 禪誦經行無暫懈息 |
420 | 2689 | 行 | hàng | bold; steadfast | 禪誦經行無暫懈息 |
421 | 2689 | 行 | xíng | to move | 禪誦經行無暫懈息 |
422 | 2689 | 行 | xíng | to put into effect; to implement | 禪誦經行無暫懈息 |
423 | 2689 | 行 | xíng | travel | 禪誦經行無暫懈息 |
424 | 2689 | 行 | xíng | to circulate | 禪誦經行無暫懈息 |
425 | 2689 | 行 | xíng | running script; running script | 禪誦經行無暫懈息 |
426 | 2689 | 行 | xíng | temporary | 禪誦經行無暫懈息 |
427 | 2689 | 行 | xíng | soon | 禪誦經行無暫懈息 |
428 | 2689 | 行 | háng | rank; order | 禪誦經行無暫懈息 |
429 | 2689 | 行 | háng | a business; a shop | 禪誦經行無暫懈息 |
430 | 2689 | 行 | xíng | to depart; to leave | 禪誦經行無暫懈息 |
431 | 2689 | 行 | xíng | to experience | 禪誦經行無暫懈息 |
432 | 2689 | 行 | xíng | path; way | 禪誦經行無暫懈息 |
433 | 2689 | 行 | xíng | xing; ballad | 禪誦經行無暫懈息 |
434 | 2689 | 行 | xíng | a round [of drinks] | 禪誦經行無暫懈息 |
435 | 2689 | 行 | xíng | 禪誦經行無暫懈息 | |
436 | 2689 | 行 | xíng | moreover; also | 禪誦經行無暫懈息 |
437 | 2689 | 行 | xíng | Practice | 禪誦經行無暫懈息 |
438 | 2689 | 行 | xìng | mental formations; samskara; sankhara; volition; habitual actions | 禪誦經行無暫懈息 |
439 | 2689 | 行 | xíng | practice; carita; carya; conduct; behavior | 禪誦經行無暫懈息 |
440 | 2671 | 生 | shēng | to be born; to give birth | 生淨信心 |
441 | 2671 | 生 | shēng | to live | 生淨信心 |
442 | 2671 | 生 | shēng | raw | 生淨信心 |
443 | 2671 | 生 | shēng | a student | 生淨信心 |
444 | 2671 | 生 | shēng | life | 生淨信心 |
445 | 2671 | 生 | shēng | to produce; to give rise | 生淨信心 |
446 | 2671 | 生 | shēng | alive | 生淨信心 |
447 | 2671 | 生 | shēng | a lifetime | 生淨信心 |
448 | 2671 | 生 | shēng | to initiate; to become | 生淨信心 |
449 | 2671 | 生 | shēng | to grow | 生淨信心 |
450 | 2671 | 生 | shēng | unfamiliar | 生淨信心 |
451 | 2671 | 生 | shēng | not experienced | 生淨信心 |
452 | 2671 | 生 | shēng | hard; stiff; strong | 生淨信心 |
453 | 2671 | 生 | shēng | very; extremely | 生淨信心 |
454 | 2671 | 生 | shēng | having academic or professional knowledge | 生淨信心 |
455 | 2671 | 生 | shēng | a male role in traditional theatre | 生淨信心 |
456 | 2671 | 生 | shēng | gender | 生淨信心 |
457 | 2671 | 生 | shēng | to develop; to grow | 生淨信心 |
458 | 2671 | 生 | shēng | to set up | 生淨信心 |
459 | 2671 | 生 | shēng | a prostitute | 生淨信心 |
460 | 2671 | 生 | shēng | a captive | 生淨信心 |
461 | 2671 | 生 | shēng | a gentleman | 生淨信心 |
462 | 2671 | 生 | shēng | Kangxi radical 100 | 生淨信心 |
463 | 2671 | 生 | shēng | unripe | 生淨信心 |
464 | 2671 | 生 | shēng | nature | 生淨信心 |
465 | 2671 | 生 | shēng | to inherit; to succeed | 生淨信心 |
466 | 2671 | 生 | shēng | destiny | 生淨信心 |
467 | 2671 | 生 | shēng | birth | 生淨信心 |
468 | 2671 | 生 | shēng | arise; produce; utpad | 生淨信心 |
469 | 2665 | 如 | rú | such as; for example; for instance | 或如群鴈遊止寂靜 |
470 | 2665 | 如 | rú | if | 或如群鴈遊止寂靜 |
471 | 2665 | 如 | rú | in accordance with | 或如群鴈遊止寂靜 |
472 | 2665 | 如 | rú | to be appropriate; should; with regard to | 或如群鴈遊止寂靜 |
473 | 2665 | 如 | rú | this | 或如群鴈遊止寂靜 |
474 | 2665 | 如 | rú | it is so; it is thus; can be compared with | 或如群鴈遊止寂靜 |
475 | 2665 | 如 | rú | to go to | 或如群鴈遊止寂靜 |
476 | 2665 | 如 | rú | to meet | 或如群鴈遊止寂靜 |
477 | 2665 | 如 | rú | to appear; to seem; to be like | 或如群鴈遊止寂靜 |
478 | 2665 | 如 | rú | at least as good as | 或如群鴈遊止寂靜 |
479 | 2665 | 如 | rú | and | 或如群鴈遊止寂靜 |
480 | 2665 | 如 | rú | or | 或如群鴈遊止寂靜 |
481 | 2665 | 如 | rú | but | 或如群鴈遊止寂靜 |
482 | 2665 | 如 | rú | then | 或如群鴈遊止寂靜 |
483 | 2665 | 如 | rú | naturally | 或如群鴈遊止寂靜 |
484 | 2665 | 如 | rú | expresses a question or doubt | 或如群鴈遊止寂靜 |
485 | 2665 | 如 | rú | you | 或如群鴈遊止寂靜 |
486 | 2665 | 如 | rú | the second lunar month | 或如群鴈遊止寂靜 |
487 | 2665 | 如 | rú | in; at | 或如群鴈遊止寂靜 |
488 | 2665 | 如 | rú | Ru | 或如群鴈遊止寂靜 |
489 | 2665 | 如 | rú | Thus | 或如群鴈遊止寂靜 |
490 | 2665 | 如 | rú | thus; tathā | 或如群鴈遊止寂靜 |
491 | 2665 | 如 | rú | like; iva | 或如群鴈遊止寂靜 |
492 | 2665 | 如 | rú | suchness; tathatā | 或如群鴈遊止寂靜 |
493 | 2577 | 當 | dāng | to be; to act as; to serve as | 比丘當知 |
494 | 2577 | 當 | dāng | at or in the very same; be apposite | 比丘當知 |
495 | 2577 | 當 | dāng | dang (sound of a bell) | 比丘當知 |
496 | 2577 | 當 | dāng | to face | 比丘當知 |
497 | 2577 | 當 | dāng | to accept; to bear; to support; to inherit | 比丘當知 |
498 | 2577 | 當 | dāng | to manage; to host | 比丘當知 |
499 | 2577 | 當 | dāng | should | 比丘當知 |
500 | 2577 | 當 | dāng | to treat; to regard as | 比丘當知 |
Keywords
Top keywords ordered by frequency in comparison to occurrence across the entire corpus
Simplified | Traditional | Pinyin | English |
---|---|---|---|
于 | 於 | yú | near to; antike |
是 |
|
|
|
故 | gù | therefore; tasmāt | |
为 | 為 | wèi | to be; bhū |
无 | 無 |
|
|
者 | zhě | ca | |
若 |
|
|
|
诸 | 諸 | zhū | all; many; sarva |
所 |
|
|
|
如是 |
|
|
People, places
and other proper nouns
Simplified | Traditional | Pinyin | English |
---|---|---|---|
阿鼻地狱 | 阿鼻地獄 | 196 | Avīci Hell |
阿鼻狱 | 阿鼻獄 | 196 | Avīci Hell |
阿閦 | 196 | Aksobhya | |
阿閦佛 | 196 | Akṣobhya; Aksobhya Buddha | |
爱奴 | 愛奴 | 195 | Ainu |
阿迦腻吒 | 阿迦膩吒 | 97 | Akaniṣṭha; Akanistha; Akaniṭṭha |
阿迦尼吒天 | 196 | Akanistha Heaven | |
阿罗汉 | 阿羅漢 | 196 |
|
阿罗诃 | 阿羅訶 | 196 |
|
阿弥陀如来 | 阿彌陀如來 | 97 | Amitabha Buddha; Amitābha Buddha |
安慧 | 196 |
|
|
阿那含 | 65 |
|
|
阿那律 | 196 | Aniruddha | |
阿难 | 阿難 | 196 |
|
阿难陀 | 阿難陀 | 196 | Ananda; Ānanda |
阿那婆达多龙王 | 阿那婆達多龍王 | 196 | Anavatapta |
安多 | 196 | Amdo | |
安和 | 196 | Sotthi; Svāstika | |
安化 | 196 | Anhua | |
安乐国 | 安樂國 | 196 | Land of Bliss |
阿耨 | 阿耨 | 196 | Anavatapta |
阿耨达池 | 阿耨達池 | 196 |
|
阿耨达龙王 | 阿耨達龍王 | 196 | Anavatapta |
安平 | 196 | Anping | |
菴婆罗 | 菴婆羅 | 196 | Ambapali; Amrapali; Amradarika |
安县 | 安縣 | 196 | An county |
阿若 | 196 | Ājñāta | |
阿若憍陈如 | 阿若憍陳如 | 65 | Ājñāta-kāuṇḍinya |
阿僧伽 | 97 | Asaṅga | |
阿阇世 | 阿闍世 | 196 | Ajātaśatru; Ajatasutru; Ajātasattu |
阿阇世王 | 阿闍世王 | 196 | Ajātaśatru; Ajatasutru; Ajātasattu |
阿阇世王子会 | 阿闍世王子會 | 196 | Siṃhaparipṛcchā; Asheshi Wang Zi Hui |
阿湿波 | 阿濕波 | 97 | Assaka |
阿输迦 | 阿輸迦 | 97 | Aśoka; Asoka; Ashoka |
阿输伽 | 阿輸伽 | 97 | Aśoka; Asoka; Ashoka |
阿惟越致 | 196 | avaivartika; non-retrogression | |
阿修罗道 | 阿修羅道 | 196 | Asura Realm |
阿逸多 | 196 | Ajita | |
阿吒嚩迦 | 196 | Atavaka; Atavika | |
八大菩萨 | 八大菩薩 | 98 | the Eight Great Bodhisattvas; aṣṭamahopaputra |
八德 | 98 | Eight Virtues | |
八圣道 | 八聖道 | 98 | Noble Eightfold Path; Eightfold Noble Way |
八步 | 98 | Babu | |
白帝 | 98 | White Heavenly Emperor | |
白净 | 白淨 | 98 | Shuddhodana; Suddhodana |
白王 | 98 | Shuddhodana; Suddhodana | |
百劫 | 98 | Baijie | |
跋难陀 | 跋難陀 | 98 |
|
宝贤 | 寶賢 | 98 | Manibhadra |
宝藏菩萨 | 寶藏菩薩 | 98 | Treasure Store Bodhisattva |
宝髻菩萨会 | 寶髻菩薩會 | 98 | Ratnacūḍa; Bao Ji Pusa Hui |
宝梁经 | 寶梁經 | 98 | Ratnarāśi; Bao Liang Jing |
宝梁聚会 | 寶梁聚會 | 98 | Ratnarāśi; Bao Liang Juhui |
宝网经 | 寶網經 | 98 | Ratnajālīparipṛcchā; Bao Wang Jing |
宝性如来 | 寶性如來 | 98 | Jewel Nature Tathāgata |
宝云 | 寶雲 | 98 | Bao Yun |
宝幢如来 | 寶幢如來 | 98 | Ratnaketu Tathagata |
宝光 | 寶光 | 98 | Ratnaprabha; Jewel Light |
薄伽梵 | 98 | Bhagavat; Bhagavān; Bhagwan; Bhagawan | |
宝积经 | 寶積經 | 98 | Ratnakūṭa sūtra |
宝净 | 寶淨 | 98 | Ratnaviśuddhā |
薄拘罗 | 薄拘羅 | 98 | Bakkula |
宝明 | 寶明 | 98 | Ratnaprabhasa |
薄皮 | 98 | Licchavi; Lecchavi | |
宝清 | 寶清 | 98 | Baoqing |
宝手 | 寶手 | 98 | Ratnapani |
宝手菩萨 | 寶手菩薩 | 98 | Ratnapāṇi; Ratnapāṇi Bodhisattva; Ratnapani |
宝意 | 寶意 | 98 | Ratnamati |
宝印手 | 寶印手 | 98 | Ratnamudrahasta |
宝印手菩萨 | 寶印手菩薩 | 98 | Ratnamudrahasta Bodhisattva |
宝月 | 寶月 | 98 | Ratnacandra |
宝掌菩萨 | 寶掌菩薩 | 98 | Ratnapāni bodhisattva |
跋提 | 98 | Bhadrika; Bhaddiya | |
跋陀 | 98 | Gunabhadra | |
跋陀罗 | 跋陀羅 | 98 | Bhadrika; Bhaddiya |
跋陀婆罗 | 跋陀婆羅 | 98 | Bhadrapala |
八月 | 98 |
|
|
北方 | 98 | The North | |
被甲庄严会 | 被甲莊嚴會 | 66 | Varmavyūhanirdeśasūtra; Bei Jia Zhuangyan Hui |
北凉 | 北涼 | 98 | Northern Liang |
北齐 | 北齊 | 98 | Northern Qi Dynasty; Qi of the Northern Dynasties |
杂色衣 | 雜色衣 | 98 | Vicitrambaradhara |
北海 | 98 |
|
|
贝叶 | 貝葉 | 98 | pattra palm leaves |
北欝单越 | 北欝單越 | 98 | Uttarakuru |
本生经 | 本生經 | 98 |
|
本寂 | 98 | Benji | |
本际 | 本際 | 98 | bhūtakoṭi; reality-limit |
辩天 | 辯天 | 98 | Sarasvati |
遍智 | 98 | Bian Zhi | |
辩才天 | 辯才天 | 98 | Sarasvati |
遍净天 | 遍淨天 | 98 |
|
遍一切处 | 遍一切處 | 98 | Vairocana |
遍照如来 | 遍照如來 | 98 | Vairocana Tathagata |
兵部 | 98 | Ministry of War | |
鞞陀 | 98 | Veda | |
波罗奈 | 波羅奈 | 98 | Vārānasī |
波罗㮈 | 波羅㮈 | 98 | Varanasi; Baranasi |
波罗奈国 | 波羅奈國 | 98 | Varanasi; Baranasi |
波尼 | 98 | Panini | |
波斯匿 | 98 | King Prasenajit; Pasenadi | |
波斯匿王 | 98 | King Prasenajit; Pasenadi | |
波旬 | 98 | Pāpīyāms; Pāpimant | |
波吒罗 | 波吒羅 | 98 | Pāṭaliputra; Pāṭaliputta; Pāṭaligāma |
不动如来 | 不動如來 | 98 | Aksobhya Buddha |
不休息 | 不休息 | 98 | never resting; anikṣiptadhura |
不动佛 | 不動佛 | 98 | Akṣobhya; Aksobhya Buddha |
不动如来会 | 不動如來會 | 98 | Akṣobhyatathāgatasyavyūhasūtra; Budong Rulai Hui |
不退转 | 不退轉 | 98 |
|
惭愧经 | 慚愧經 | 99 | Humility Sutra |
曹魏 | 67 | Cao Wei | |
常边 | 常邊 | 99 | śāśvatānta; extreme of eternalism |
长广 | 長廣 | 99 | Changguang |
常精进 | 常精進 | 99 | Nityodyukta |
常精进菩萨 | 常精進菩薩 | 99 | Nityodyukta bodhisattva |
常平 | 99 | Changping | |
常求利 | 99 | Janguli | |
成劫 | 99 | The kalpa of formation | |
成实 | 成實 | 99 | Satyasiddhiśāstra; Cheng Shi Lun; Treatise of Establishing Reality |
成安 | 99 | Chang'an | |
成就佛 | 99 | Susiddhikara Buddha | |
车匿 | 車匿 | 99 | Channa; Chandaka |
赤帝 | 99 | Red Heavenly Emperor | |
持国 | 持國 | 99 | Dhrtarastra; Deva King of the East |
持地菩萨 | 持地菩薩 | 99 | Dharanimdhara Bodhisattva |
持法 | 99 | Protector of the Dharma; Dharmadhara | |
赤水 | 99 | Chishui | |
重显 | 重顯 | 99 | Chong Xian |
崇福寺 | 99 | Chongfu Temple; Weiguo Xi Temple; National Western Temple | |
畜生道 | 99 | Animal Realm | |
出现光明会 | 出現光明會 | 99 | Raśmisamantamuktanirdeśa; Chuxian Guangming Hui |
除业 | 除業 | 99 | Vikiranosnisa |
慈航 | 99 |
|
|
慈济 | 慈濟 | 99 | Tzu-Chi |
慈利 | 99 | Cili | |
慈氏 | 99 | Maitreya | |
慈氏菩萨 | 慈氏菩薩 | 99 | Maitreya |
从化 | 從化 | 99 | Conghua |
错那 | 錯那 | 99 | Cona county |
大宝积经 | 大寶積經 | 100 | Maharatnakuta Sutra; Ratnakūṭasūtra; Mahāratnakūṭasūtra; The Great Treasures Collection sūtra |
大悲者 | 100 | Compassionate One | |
大辩才 | 大辯才 | 100 | Sarasvati Devi; Saraswati |
大梵天 | 100 | Mahabrahma; Mahābrahmā; Brahmā | |
大功德 | 100 | Laksmi | |
大叫唤 | 大叫喚 | 100 | Maharaurava Hell |
大迦叶 | 大迦葉 | 100 | Mahakasyapa; Mahākāśyapa; Mahākassapa; kasyapa |
大寂定 | 100 | Great Samadhi | |
大劫 | 100 | Maha-Kalpa | |
大经 | 大經 | 100 | The Mahāpirvāṇa sūtra; The Nirvāṇa sūtra |
大莲 | 大蓮 | 100 | Mahapadma |
大论 | 大論 | 100 | Treatise on the Perfection of Great Wisdom; Dazhidu Lun; Mahāprajñāpāramitaśastra; Māhaprajñāparamitopadeśa |
大灭度 | 大滅度 | 100 | Great Extinguishing |
大涅盘 | 大涅槃 | 100 |
|
大秦 | 100 | the Roman Empire | |
大清 | 100 | Qing Dynasty | |
得大势菩萨 | 得大勢菩薩 | 100 | Mahasthamaprapta Bodhisattva; Mahāsthāmaprāpta |
大唐 | 100 | Tang Dynasty | |
大铁围山 | 大鐵圍山 | 100 | Great Iron Ring Mountain; Great Iron Enclosing Mountain |
大通 | 100 | Da Tong reign | |
大威德 | 100 | Yamantaka | |
大贤 | 大賢 | 100 | Daxian |
大招 | 100 | Da Zhao; Great Summons to the Soul | |
大中 | 100 | Da Zhong reign | |
大安 | 100 |
|
|
大宝 | 大寶 | 100 | mahāratna; a precious jewel |
达多 | 達多 | 100 | Devadatta |
大梵 | 100 | Mahabrahma; Brahma | |
大梵天王 | 100 | Mahābrahma Deva Rāja; Brahma | |
大梵王 | 100 | Mahābrahma Deva Rāja; Brahma | |
大丰 | 大豐 | 100 | Dafeng |
大光 | 100 | Vistīrṇavatī | |
大和 | 100 |
|
|
大慧 | 100 |
|
|
大甲 | 100 | Tachia | |
大坑 | 100 | Tai Hang | |
大力菩萨 | 大力菩薩 | 100 | Mahāvikramin bodhisattva |
达摩 | 達摩 | 68 | Bodhidharma |
达摩笈多 | 達摩笈多 | 100 | Dharmagupta |
大目犍连 | 大目犍連 | 100 | Moggallāna; Maudgalyāyana |
大目连 | 大目連 | 100 | Moggallāna; Maudgalyāyana |
大目乾连 | 大目乾連 | 100 | Moggallāna; Maudgalyāyana |
大目揵连 | 大目揵連 | 100 | Moggallāna; Maudgalyāyana |
丹本 | 100 | Khitan Canon | |
当归 | 當歸 | 100 | Angelica sinensis |
道安 | 100 | Dao An | |
道光 | 100 | Dao Guang; Emperor Dao Guang | |
道慈 | 100 | Dōji | |
道慧 | 100 | Shi Daohui; Dao Hui | |
道教 | 100 | Taosim | |
忉利 | 100 | Trayastrimsa Heaven; Tavatimsa; The Heaven of Thirty-Three Gods | |
忉利天 | 100 | Trayastrimsa Heaven; Tavatimsa; The Heaven of Thirty-Three Gods | |
导师菩萨 | 導師菩薩 | 100 | Susāthavāha bodhisattva |
道行 | 100 |
|
|
道宣 | 100 | Daoxuan | |
大桥 | 大橋 | 100 | Da Qiao |
大日 | 100 | Vairocana; Mahavairocana; Buddha of supreme enlightenment | |
大乘 | 100 |
|
|
大乘方便会 | 大乘方便會 | 100 | Upāyakauśalyajñānottarabodhisattvaparipṛcchā; Dasheng Fangbian Hui |
大势至 | 大勢至 | 100 | Mahasthamaprapta Bodhisattva |
大勢至菩萨 | 大勢至菩薩 | 100 | Mahāsthāma; Mahāsthāmaprāpta |
大相 | 100 | Maharupa | |
大须弥 | 大須彌 | 100 | Mahameru; Great Sumeru Buddha |
大正 | 100 | Taishō; Taisho | |
大自在天 | 100 | Mahesvara; Mahesvara Deva; Mahissara | |
德安 | 100 | De'an | |
德藏菩萨 | 德藏菩薩 | 100 | Store of Virtue Bodhisattva |
德经 | 德經 | 100 | De Jing |
德叉迦龙王 | 德叉迦龍王 | 100 | Takṣaka |
德叉迦龙 | 德叉迦龍 | 100 | Taksaka |
得大势 | 得大勢 | 100 | Mahāsthāmaprāpta |
德光 | 100 |
|
|
德慧 | 100 | Guṇamati | |
等活地狱 | 等活地獄 | 100 | Samjiva Hell |
德清 | 100 |
|
|
德山 | 100 | Cuifeng Deshan; Deshan | |
地天 | 100 | Prthivi; Earth Deva | |
典籍 | 100 | canonical text | |
顶生 | 頂生 | 100 | Mūrdhaga |
顶生王 | 頂生王 | 100 | King Mūrdhaga |
定安 | 100 | Ding'an | |
锭光佛 | 錠光佛 | 100 | Dipankara Buddha |
底沙佛 | 100 | Puṣya Buddha | |
帝释 | 帝釋 | 100 | Sakra; Kausika; Lord of Devas |
帝释天 | 帝釋天 | 68 |
|
地狱 | 地獄 | 100 |
|
地狱趣 | 地獄趣 | 100 | Hell Realm; Hell Destiny |
地藏菩萨 | 地藏菩薩 | 100 | Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva |
地最胜 | 地最勝 | 100 | Gautama; Gotama |
东都 | 東都 | 100 | Luoyang |
东晋 | 東晉 | 100 | Eastern Jin Dynasty |
东夏 | 東夏 | 100 | Eastern China |
东方 | 東方 | 100 |
|
东弗婆提 | 東弗婆提 | 100 | Pūrvavideha |
东海县 | 東海縣 | 100 | Donghai county |
兜率天宫 | 兜率天宮 | 100 | Palace of the Tuṣita Heaven |
兜率 | 100 | Tusita | |
兜率宫 | 兜率宮 | 100 | Tuṣita Palace |
兜率天 | 100 | Tusita Heaven; Tusita gods | |
兜率陀 | 100 | Tusita | |
兜率陀天 | 100 | Tusita | |
兜术天 | 兜術天 | 100 | Tusita |
多利 | 100 | Dolly | |
多罗 | 多羅 | 100 | Tara |
夺命 | 奪命 | 100 | Māra |
多陀阿伽度 | 100 | Tathagata | |
饿鬼道 | 餓鬼道 | 195 | Hungry Ghost Realm |
饿鬼趣 | 餓鬼趣 | 195 | Hungry Ghost Realm |
鹅王 | 鵝王 | 195 | king of geese; haṃsarāja; rājahaṃsa |
阿弥陀佛 | 阿彌陀佛 | 196 |
|
恩施 | 196 | Enshi | |
二百亿 | 二百億 | 195 | Śrutiviṃśatikoṭi |
二水 | 195 | Erhshui | |
二月 | 195 |
|
|
法安 | 102 | Fa An | |
法成 | 102 |
|
|
法海 | 102 |
|
|
法坚 | 法堅 | 102 | Fa Jian |
法救 | 102 | Dharmatrāta | |
法炬 | 102 |
|
|
法密 | 102 | Dharmagupta | |
法胜 | 法勝 | 102 | Dharmottara |
法天 | 102 | Dharmadeva; Fatian | |
法王子 | 102 |
|
|
法众 | 法眾 | 102 | Fa Zhong |
法常 | 102 | Damei Fachang | |
法顶 | 法頂 | 102 | Bopjong; Beopjeong |
法光 | 102 | Faguang | |
法和 | 102 | Fahe | |
法济 | 法濟 | 102 | Faji |
法句 | 102 | Dhammapada | |
法轮 | 法輪 | 102 |
|
梵 | 102 |
|
|
梵辅 | 梵輔 | 102 | Brahma-Purohita; ministers of Brahmā |
梵辅天 | 梵輔天 | 102 | Brahma-Purohita deva; ministers of Brahmā |
梵王 | 102 | Brahma | |
梵众天 | 梵眾天 | 102 | Brahma-parisadya Heaven; brahmakāyika; brahmapariṣadya; Brahmā's retinue |
梵宫 | 梵宮 | 102 | Palace of Brahmā |
方正 | 102 |
|
|
梵教 | 102 | Brahmanism | |
梵迦夷天 | 102 | brahmakāyika; brahmapariṣadya; the Heaven of the Followers of Brahma | |
梵摩 | 102 | Brahma | |
烦恼浊 | 煩惱濁 | 102 | affliction degeneration; kleshakashaya |
梵身 | 102 | brahmakāyika; brahmapariṣadya; the Heaven of the Followers of Brahma | |
梵世 | 102 | Brahma World; brahmaloka | |
梵天 | 102 |
|
|
梵天王 | 102 | Brahmā | |
梵文 | 102 | Sanskrit | |
范阳 | 范陽 | 102 | Fanyang |
梵志 | 102 | Brahmin; Brahman; brahmacārin | |
梵众 | 梵眾 | 102 | brahmakāyika; brahmapariṣadya; the Heaven of the Followers of Brahma |
法身 | 70 |
|
|
发胜志乐会 | 發勝志樂會 | 102 | Adhyāśayasañcodana; Fashengzhile Hui |
法实 | 法實 | 102 | Dharmasatya |
法王 | 102 |
|
|
法性 | 102 | dharma nature; inherent nature; essence; true nature; dharmata | |
法性身 | 102 | Dharmakaya; Dharmakāya; Dharma Body | |
法眼 | 102 |
|
|
法意 | 102 | Fayi | |
法远 | 法遠 | 102 | Fayuan; Fushan Fayuan |
法藏 | 102 |
|
|
非有想非无想处 | 非有想非無想處 | 102 | Heaven of Neither Thought nor Non-Thought |
非有想非无想处天 | 非有想非無想處天 | 102 | Heaven of Neither Thought nor Non-Thought |
非浊 | 非濁 | 102 | Fei Zhuo |
吠驮 | 吠馱 | 102 | Veda |
吠陀 | 102 |
|
|
分别经 | 分別經 | 102 | Fenbie Jing |
风天 | 風天 | 102 | Vayu; Wind Deva |
佛十力 | 102 | the ten powers of the Buddha | |
佛说入胎藏会 | 佛說入胎藏會 | 102 | Anandagarbhāvakrāntinirdeśa; Fo Shuo Rutai Zang Hui |
佛藏 | 102 | Teachings of the Buddhas | |
佛法 | 102 |
|
|
佛号 | 佛號 | 102 | name of the Buddha |
佛世尊 | 102 | Buddha, the world-honoured; bhagavat | |
佛陀扇多 | 102 | Buddhaśānta | |
佛音 | 102 | Buddhaghoṣa; Buddhaghosa | |
浮帝 | 102 | Subhuti | |
富楼那 | 富樓那 | 102 | Purna; Punna |
富楼那会 | 富樓那會 | 102 | Pūrṇaparipṛcchā; Fuluona Hui |
富楼那弥多罗尼子 | 富樓那彌多羅尼子 | 102 | Pūrṇamaitrāyaṇīputra |
富那 | 102 | Punyayasas | |
福山 | 102 | Fushan | |
浮陀 | 102 | Buddha | |
覆障 | 102 | Rāhula | |
甘露门 | 甘露門 | 103 |
|
高树 | 高樹 | 103 | Kaoshu |
高宗 | 103 |
|
|
给孤 | 給孤 | 103 | Anāthapiṇḍada |
给事 | 給事 | 103 | official (imperial) position |
宫人 | 宮人 | 103 |
|
宫城 | 宮城 | 103 | Miyagi |
功德宝花敷菩萨会 | 功德寶花敷菩薩會 | 103 | Guṇaratnasaṅkusumitaparipṛcchā; Gongde Bao Hua Fu Pusa Hui |
功德天 | 103 | Laksmi | |
观本 | 觀本 | 103 | Guan Ben |
广博仙人 | 廣博仙人 | 103 |
|
广博仙人会 | 廣博仙人會 | 103 | Vyāsaparipṛcchā; Guang Bo Xianren Hui |
广果天 | 廣果天 | 103 | Brhatphala Heaven; The Heaven of Bountiful Fruits |
光禄大夫 | 光祿大夫 | 103 | Glorious grand master |
广目 | 廣目 | 103 | Virupaksa; Deva King of the West |
光世音 | 103 | Avalokitesvara | |
广兴 | 廣興 | 103 |
|
广博严净 | 廣博嚴淨 | 103 | Vairocana |
光明遍照 | 103 | Vairocana | |
光明教 | 103 | Manichaeism | |
光明如来 | 光明如來 | 103 | Rasmiprabhasa Tathagata |
广平 | 廣平 | 103 | Guangping |
广普 | 廣普 | 103 | Guangdong pidgin (a mix of Standard Mandarin and Cantonese) |
广饶 | 廣饒 | 103 | Guanrao |
光胜 | 光勝 | 103 | Kōshō; Kūya |
光世音菩萨 | 光世音菩薩 | 103 | Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva |
广严 | 廣嚴 | 103 | Vesālī; Vaisali; Vaissali; Vaishali; City of Vaisali |
光曜 | 103 | Radiance; Pabhāvatī; Prabhāvatī | |
广智 | 廣智 | 103 | Guangzhi |
观世音 | 觀世音 | 71 |
|
观世音菩萨 | 觀世音菩薩 | 71 | Avalokiteśvara; Avalokitesvara; Guanyin |
关中 | 關中 | 103 | Guanzhong |
观自在 | 觀自在 | 103 |
|
观自在菩萨 | 觀自在菩薩 | 103 | Avalokitesvara bodhisattva |
鬼道 | 103 | Hungry Ghost Realm | |
鬼宿 | 103 | Puṣya | |
果实天 | 果實天 | 103 | Bṛhatphala |
海潮音 | 104 |
|
|
海众 | 海眾 | 104 | Saṅgha; Saṃgha; Sangha; Buddhist monastic community |
汉 | 漢 | 104 |
|
含光 | 104 | Han Guang | |
河池 | 104 | Hechi | |
黑绳地狱 | 黑繩地獄 | 104 | Kalasutra Hell |
黑绳 | 黑繩 | 104 | Kalasutra Hell |
河南府 | 104 | Hennan Provincial Capital | |
恒河 | 恆河 | 104 |
|
恒河上优婆夷会 | 恒河上優婆夷會 | 104 | Gaṅgottaraparipṛcchā; Shanshun Pusa Hui |
恒生 | 恆生 | 104 | Hang Seng |
和修吉 | 104 | Vasuki | |
河中 | 104 | Hezhong | |
后汉 | 後漢 | 104 |
|
后秦 | 後秦 | 104 | Later Qin |
护世四天王 | 護世四天王 | 104 | Four Deva Kings; Four Heavenly Kings |
护一切 | 護一切 | 104 | Visvabhu; Viśvabhū |
化乐天 | 化樂天 | 104 | Nirmanarati Heaven; Nirmāṇarati Heaven |
坏劫 | 壞劫 | 104 | Kalpa of Destruction |
怀信 | 懷信 | 104 | Huai Xin |
怀来 | 懷來 | 104 | Huailai |
华开敷 | 華開敷 | 104 | Samkusumita |
花林 | 104 | Flower Copse | |
洹 | 104 | Huan river | |
黄帝 | 黃帝 | 104 | The Yellow Emperor |
黄门 | 黃門 | 104 | Huangmen |
欢喜天 | 歡喜天 | 104 | Ganesa; ; Vinayaka; Nandikesvara |
华严 | 華嚴 | 104 | Avataṃsaka sūtra; Flower Garland Sutra; Flower Adornment Sutra |
慧安 | 104 | Hui An | |
慧超 | 104 |
|
|
慧简 | 慧簡 | 104 | Hui Jian |
慧觉 | 慧覺 | 104 | Hui Jue |
慧日 | 104 |
|
|
慧通 | 104 | Hui Tong | |
慧严 | 慧嚴 | 104 | Hui Yan |
慧义 | 慧義 | 104 | Hui Yi |
慧应 | 慧應 | 104 | Hui Ying |
慧智 | 104 | Hui Zhi | |
慧观 | 慧觀 | 104 |
|
慧光 | 104 |
|
|
慧开 | 慧開 | 104 |
|
慧力 | 72 |
|
|
慧能 | 104 | Huineng | |
慧永 | 104 | Huiyong | |
火天 | 104 | Agni | |
冀 | 106 |
|
|
假使天 | 106 | Sudrsa Heaven | |
迦兰 | 迦蘭 | 106 | āḷāra Kālāma; Alara Kalama |
迦兰陀竹林 | 迦蘭陀竹林 | 106 | Karanda Bamboo Garden; Karanda Venuvana |
迦兰陀竹园 | 迦蘭陀竹園 | 106 | Karanda Bamboo Garden; Karanda Venuvana |
迦利 | 74 | Karli; Karla Caves | |
迦陵伽 | 106 | Kaliṅga | |
迦卢 | 迦盧 | 106 | Kalodayin; Kālodāyin; Kaludayin |
伽摩 | 106 | Kama | |
吉安 | 106 |
|
|
坚慧 | 堅慧 | 106 | Sthiramati |
江 | 106 |
|
|
江左 | 106 | Jiangzuo | |
建平 | 106 | Jianping | |
监修国史 | 監修國史 | 106 | Director of National History |
憍陈如 | 憍陳如 | 106 | Kaundinya |
憍梵钵提 | 憍梵鉢提 | 106 | Gavampati |
叫唤地狱 | 叫喚地獄 | 106 | Raurava Hell |
憍萨罗 | 憍薩羅 | 106 | Kośala; Kosala; Kausala |
憍萨罗国 | 憍薩羅國 | 106 | Kośala; Kosala; Kausala |
憍尸迦 | 106 | Sakra; Sakka; Śakra Devānām Indra; Kauśika | |
迦毘罗 | 迦毘羅 | 106 | Kapilavastu; Kapilavatthu |
迦毘罗城 | 迦毘羅城 | 106 | Kapilavastu; Kapilavatthu |
迦叶 | 迦葉 | 106 |
|
迦尸 | 迦屍 | 106 | Kasi; Kashi; Kāśī |
迦叶佛 | 迦葉佛 | 106 | Kasyapa Buddha; Kassapa Buddha |
伽耶迦叶 | 伽耶迦葉 | 106 | Gayā-kāśyapa |
迦叶波佛 | 迦葉波佛 | 106 | Kāśyapa Buddha; Kasyapa Buddha; Kassapa Buddha |
迦叶摩腾 | 迦葉摩騰 | 106 | Kāśyapa-mātaṅga; Kasyapa Matanga |
迦旃 | 106 | Kakuda Kātyāyana | |
戒经 | 戒經 | 106 | Sila sūtra |
戒珠 | 106 | Jie Zhu | |
劫比罗 | 劫比羅 | 106 | Kapila |
劫宾那 | 劫賓那 | 106 | Kapphiṇa |
劫浊 | 劫濁 | 106 | Kalpa Degeneration; Kalpakashaya; period of degeneration |
给孤独园 | 給孤獨園 | 106 | Anathapindada’s park; Anathapimdasya arama |
极乐国土 | 極樂國土 | 106 | Land of Bliss; Sukhāvatī |
极乐世界 | 極樂世界 | 106 |
|
寂灭 | 寂滅 | 106 |
|
晋 | 晉 | 106 |
|
净饭王 | 淨飯王 | 106 | Shuddhodana; Suddhodana |
净居天子会 | 淨居天子會 | 106 | Svapnanirdeśasūtra; Jing Ju Tian Zi Hui |
净信童女会 | 淨信童女會 | 106 | Dārikāvimalaśraddhāparipṛcchā; Yi Shi Hui |
净意 | 淨意 | 106 | Śuddhamati |
金藏 | 106 | Jin Canon; Zhao Cheng Jin Canon | |
金宝 | 金寶 | 106 |
|
净琉璃 | 淨琉璃 | 106 | Realm of Pure Crystal |
金刚力士 | 金剛力士 | 106 | Vajrapāṇi; Vajrapani |
金刚菩萨 | 金剛菩薩 | 106 | Vajrasattva |
金刚山 | 金剛山 | 106 | Cakravada-parvata; Iron Wall Mountain |
金刚智 | 金剛智 | 106 |
|
金刚座 | 金剛座 | 106 | vajrasana; diamond throne |
金刚眼菩萨 | 金剛眼菩薩 | 106 | Vajra-cakṣu bodhisatta |
净饭大王 | 淨飯大王 | 106 | Shuddhodana; Suddhodana; śuddhodana |
殑伽 | 106 | the Ganges | |
殑伽河 | 106 | Ganges River | |
净满 | 淨滿 | 106 | Vairocana |
净难逮天 | 淨難逮天 | 106 | Subhakrtsna heaven |
静山 | 靜山 | 106 | Cheng San |
金华 | 金華 | 106 | Jinhua |
金门 | 金門 | 106 |
|
金沙 | 106 | Jinsha | |
鹫峯 | 鷲峯 | 106 | Vulture Peak |
鹫峯山 | 鷲峯山 | 106 | Vulture Peak |
九月 | 106 |
|
|
吉祥天 | 106 | Laksmi | |
鸡足山 | 雞足山 | 106 | Mount Gurupada |
觉如 | 覺如 | 106 | Kakunyo |
觉心 | 覺心 | 106 |
|
俱留孙 | 俱留孫 | 106 | Krakucchanda |
拘留孙 | 拘留孫 | 106 | Krakucchanda Buddha |
巨鹿 | 鉅鹿 | 106 | Julu |
拘律陀 | 106 | Kolita | |
拘那含牟尼佛 | 106 | Kanakamuni Buddha | |
拘那罗 | 拘那羅 | 106 | Kunāla |
拘睒弥国 | 拘睒彌國 | 106 | Kausambi; Kaushambi; Kosambi |
瞿师罗 | 瞿師羅 | 106 | Kuśinagara; Kusināra; Kushinagar; Kusinagar; Kusinara |
瞿陀尼 | 106 | Godānīya | |
瞿夷 | 106 | Gautami; Gautamī; Gotami; Gotamī | |
拘翼 | 106 | Kausambi | |
开皇 | 開皇 | 107 |
|
开元 | 開元 | 107 | Kai Yuan |
康僧铠 | 康僧鎧 | 107 |
|
空生 | 107 | one who expounded emptiness; Subhuti | |
空也 | 107 | Kūya | |
俱卢 | 俱盧 | 107 | Kuru |
来安 | 來安 | 108 | Lai'an |
来义 | 來義 | 108 | Laiyi |
狼 | 108 |
|
|
乐无慢天 | 樂無慢天 | 108 | Nirmanarati Heaven; Nirmāṇarati Heaven |
乐安 | 樂安 | 76 | Le'an |
乐变化天 | 樂變化天 | 108 | Nirmanarati Heaven; Nirmāṇarati Heaven |
雷音 | 108 |
|
|
楞伽 | 楞伽 | 108 | Lankavatara |
乐清 | 樂清 | 108 | Yueqing |
乐山 | 樂山 | 108 | Leshan |
乐施 | 樂施 | 108 | Sudatta |
莲花池 | 蓮花池 | 108 |
|
莲华生 | 蓮華生 | 108 | Padmasambhava; Guru Rinpoche |
莲花生 | 蓮花生 | 108 | Padmasambhava |
了悟 | 76 | Liao Wu | |
令和 | 108 | Reiwa, Japanese era name, corresponding to the reign | |
灵鹫山 | 靈鷲山 | 108 |
|
林内 | 林內 | 108 | Linnei |
离婆多 | 離婆多 | 108 | Revata |
六波罗蜜多 | 六波羅蜜多 | 108 | Six Paramitas; Six Perfections |
六度 | 108 | Six Pāramitās; Six Perfections | |
六趣 | 108 | six realms; six realms of existence; six destinies | |
六衰 | 108 | six sense organs; ṣaḍ-indriya | |
柳宿 | 108 | Aśleṣā | |
六艺 | 六藝 | 108 | the Six Arts |
六欲天 | 108 | Six Heavens of the Desire Realm | |
六月 | 108 |
|
|
龙宫 | 龍宮 | 108 | Palace of the Dragon King |
龙树 | 龍樹 | 108 | Nagarjuna |
龙王 | 龍王 | 108 | Dragon King; Naga King |
龙口 | 龍口 | 108 | Longkou |
龙女 | 龍女 | 108 | Dragon Daughter |
龙胜 | 龍勝 | 108 | Nagarjuna |
陇西 | 隴西 | 76 | Longxi |
鲁 | 魯 | 108 |
|
轮围山 | 輪圍山 | 108 | Cakravada-parvata; Iron Wall Mountain |
轮迴 | 輪迴 | 108 |
|
论语 | 論語 | 108 | The Analects of Confucius |
洛 | 108 |
|
|
罗什 | 羅什 | 108 | Kumārajīva |
罗堕 | 羅墮 | 108 | Kanakabharadraja |
啰呵 | 囉呵 | 108 | Arhat |
罗睺 | 羅睺 | 108 | Rahu |
罗睺罗 | 羅睺羅 | 108 | Rahula |
罗山 | 羅山 | 108 | Luoshan |
罗素 | 羅素 | 108 | Russell |
罗阅只 | 羅閱祇 | 108 | Rājagṛha; Rajgir; Rajagrha; Rājagaha |
罗云 | 羅雲 | 108 |
|
卢山 | 盧山 | 108 | Mount Lu; Lushan |
鹿苑 | 108 | Mṛgadāva; Deer Park | |
鹿子母 | 108 | Mṛgāra-mātṛ | |
满清 | 滿清 | 109 | Manchurian Qing |
满慈子 | 滿慈子 | 109 | [Purna] Maitrāyaṇīputra |
曼殊 | 109 |
|
|
曼陀罗仙 | 曼陀羅仙 | 109 | Mandra; Mandrasena |
茂陵 | 109 | Maoling | |
密迹金刚力士会 | 密迹金剛力士會 | 109 | Tathāgataguhyasūtra; Mi Ji Jingang Lishi Hui |
妙法 | 109 |
|
|
妙乐世界 | 妙樂世界 | 109 | Abhirati; the Eastern Buddhafield |
妙德 | 109 | Wonderful Virtue | |
妙高山 | 109 | Mount Sumeru; Mount Meru | |
妙慧 | 109 | Sumatī; Sumagadhi; Sukhamati; Sukhavati | |
妙喜国 | 妙喜國 | 109 | Abhirati |
妙喜世界 | 109 | Abhirati | |
妙音菩萨 | 妙音菩薩 | 109 | mañjughoṣa; Gentle Voice Bodhisattva |
密迹力士 | 109 | Guhyapati | |
弥勒 | 彌勒 | 109 |
|
弥勒佛 | 彌勒佛 | 77 |
|
弥勒菩萨 | 彌勒菩薩 | 109 | Maitreya Bodhisattva |
弥勒菩萨所问会 | 彌勒菩薩所問會 | 109 | Maitreyaparipṛcchā; Mile Pusa Suo Wen Hui |
弥勒菩萨问八法会 | 彌勒菩薩問八法會 | 109 | Maitreyaparipṛcchādharmāṣṭa; Mile Pusa Wen Ba Fa Hui |
弥楼 | 彌樓 | 109 | Mount Sumeru |
弥楼山 | 彌樓山 | 109 | Mount Sumeru; Mount Meru |
名家 | 109 | Logicians School of Thought; School of Names | |
明王 | 109 |
|
|
明行圆满 | 明行圓滿 | 109 | Activity of Full Brightness |
明本 | 109 |
|
|
密云 | 密雲 | 109 | Miyun |
魔道 | 109 | Mara's Realm | |
魔波旬 | 109 | Māra-Pāpīyāms; Pāpīyāms; Pāpimant | |
摩诃迦叶 | 摩訶迦葉 | 109 | Mahākāśyapa; Mahākassapa; kasyapa |
摩诃迦叶会 | 摩訶迦葉會 | 109 | Maitreyamahāsiṃhanāda; Mohe Jiaye Hui |
摩诃波阇波提 | 摩訶波闍波提 | 109 | Mahapajapati Gotami; Mahaprajapati |
摩诃梵 | 摩訶梵 | 109 | Mahābrahmā |
摩诃迦罗 | 摩訶迦羅 | 109 | Mahakala |
摩诃迦旃延 | 摩訶迦旃延 | 109 | Mahākātyāyana |
摩诃迦栴延 | 摩訶迦栴延 | 109 | Mahakatyayana; Katyayana |
摩诃劫宾那 | 摩訶劫賓那 | 109 | Mahākapphiṇa |
摩诃拘絺罗 | 摩訶拘絺羅 | 109 | Mahakausthila |
摩诃摩耶 | 摩訶摩耶 | 109 | Maya; Queen Maya of Sakya |
摩诃男 | 摩訶男 | 109 | Mahanama; Mahānāma |
摩竭提 | 109 | Magadha | |
摩竭提国 | 摩竭提國 | 109 | Magadha |
摩揭陀国 | 摩揭陀國 | 109 | Magadha |
摩罗 | 摩羅 | 109 | Māra |
摩那斯龙王 | 摩那斯龍王 | 109 | Manasvin |
魔天 | 109 | Māra | |
摩醯首罗 | 摩醯首羅 | 109 | Maheshvara |
莫邪 | 109 |
|
|
摩耶夫人 | 77 |
|
|
魔怨 | 109 | Māra | |
目揵连 | 目揵連 | 109 | Moggallāna; Maudgalyāyana |
目犍连 | 目犍連 | 109 | Moggallāna; Maudgalyāyana |
目连 | 目連 | 109 | Moggallāna; Maudgalyāyana |
那连提耶舍 | 那連提耶舍 | 110 | Narendrayaśas |
那罗延 | 那羅延 | 110 | Narayana |
那罗延天 | 那羅延天 | 110 | Narayana deva |
那罗延力 | 那羅延力 | 110 | Nārāyaṇabalin |
南天竺 | 110 | Southern India | |
难提 | 難提 | 110 | Nandi; Nanda |
难陀 | 難陀 | 110 | Nanda |
难陀龙王 | 難陀龍王 | 110 | Nanda |
那提迦叶 | 那提迦葉 | 110 | Nadī-kāśyapa |
内门 | 內門 | 110 | Neimen |
能夺 | 能奪 | 110 | Māra |
能忍 | 110 | able to endure; sahā | |
念常 | 110 | Nian Chang | |
聶道真 | 110 | Nie Dao Zhen | |
涅槃 | 110 |
|
|
涅盘那 | 涅槃那 | 110 | Nirvana; Nibbāna |
尼乾子 | 尼乾子 | 110 | Nirgrantha Jñātaputra; Nigaṇṭha Nātaputta |
泥洹 | 110 | Nirvāṇa; Nibbāna; Nirvana | |
尼连 | 尼連 | 110 | Nairañjanā River; Nerañjarā; Nirañjarā; Nairanjana |
宁强 | 寧強 | 110 | Ningqiang |
尼揵 | 110 | Nirgrantha | |
毘楼 | 毘樓 | 112 | Vidhūra |
毘楼博叉 | 毘樓博叉 | 112 | Virupaksa |
毘楼勒叉天 | 毘樓勒叉天 | 112 | Virudhaka; Deva King of the South |
毘卢 | 毘盧 | 112 | Vairocana |
毘卢遮那 | 毘盧遮那 | 80 | Vairocana; Mahavairocana; Buddha of supreme enlightenment |
毘摩 | 112 |
|
|
频毘娑罗 | 頻毘娑羅 | 112 | Bimbisara |
毘婆尸 | 112 | Vipassī; Vipasyin Buddha | |
毘婆尸佛 | 112 | Vipassī; Vipasyin Buddha | |
毘沙门 | 毘沙門 | 112 | Vaisravana; Vessavana; Jambhala |
毘沙门天王 | 毘沙門天王 | 112 | Vaisravana |
毘舍 | 112 | Vaiśya | |
毘舍佉 | 112 |
|
|
毘陀 | 112 | Veda | |
毘耶娑 | 112 | Vyāsa; Vyasa | |
毘耶娑问经 | 毘耶娑問經 | 112 | Vyāsaparipṛcchā; Piyesuo Wen Jing |
譬喻经 | 譬喻經 | 112 | Sutra of Parables |
婆蹉 | 112 |
|
|
婆达多 | 婆達多 | 112 | Devadatta |
婆伽婆 | 112 | Bhagavat; Bhagavan; Blessed One | |
婆拘罗 | 婆拘羅 | 112 | Bakkula |
婆利 | 112 | Brunei | |
婆罗门 | 婆羅門 | 112 |
|
婆罗痆斯 | 婆羅痆斯 | 112 |
|
婆提 | 112 | Bhadrika; Bhaddiya | |
普门 | 普門 | 80 |
|
普曜 | 112 | lalitavistara sūtra | |
普花 | 112 | Samantakusuma | |
普明菩萨会 | 普明菩薩會 | 112 | Kāśyapaparivarta; Puming Pusa Hui |
菩萨藏经 | 菩薩藏經 | 112 | Pūrṇaparipṛcchā; Fuluona Hui |
菩萨道 | 菩薩道 | 112 |
|
菩萨见实会 | 菩薩見實會 | 112 | Pitāputrasamāgamana; Pusa Jian Shi Hui |
菩萨乘 | 菩薩乘 | 112 | Bodhisattva Vehicle |
菩萨十地 | 菩薩十地 | 112 | the ten grounds of the bodhisattva path; dashabhumi |
菩萨藏 | 菩薩藏 | 112 | Mahāyāna canon |
菩提流志 | 112 | Bodhiruci | |
菩提留支 | 112 | Bodhiruci | |
菩提萨埵 | 菩提薩埵 | 112 | bodhisattva |
普贤 | 普賢 | 112 | Samantabhadra |
普贤菩萨 | 普賢菩薩 | 112 | Samantabhadra Bodhisattva |
普眼菩萨 | 普眼菩薩 | 112 | Universal Vision Bodhisattva |
七宝塔 | 七寶塔 | 113 | seven pagodas; stupas made of the seven treasures |
耆域 | 113 |
|
|
揵陀 | 113 | Gandhara | |
千叶 | 千葉 | 113 | Chiba |
乔答摩 | 喬答摩 | 113 | Gautama; Gotama |
祇洹 | 113 | Jetavana | |
秦 | 113 |
|
|
清辩 | 清辯 | 113 | Bhāviveka |
清净天 | 清淨天 | 113 | Prakīrṇakā |
清凉池 | 清涼池 | 113 | Lake Anavatapta |
庆喜 | 慶喜 | 113 | Ānanda; Ananda |
清远 | 清遠 | 113 | Qingyuan |
耆婆 | 113 | jīvaka | |
耆阇崛山 | 耆闍崛山 | 113 | Vulture Peak |
只树给孤独园 | 祇樹給孤獨園 | 113 | Anāthapiṇḍada’s park at Jetavana |
丘慈 | 113 | Kucha | |
瞿昙 | 瞿曇 | 113 | Gautama; Gotama |
瞿昙弥 | 瞿曇彌 | 113 | Gautami; Gautamī; Gotami |
然灯佛 | 然燈佛 | 82 | Dipankara Buddha |
热河 | 熱河 | 114 |
|
人大 | 114 | National Peoples Congress (in China); Great Hall of the People | |
人趣 | 114 | Human Realm | |
忍土 | 114 | the World of Suffering | |
仁和 | 114 | Renhe | |
忍辱仙 | 114 | Ksantivadin | |
仁贤 | 仁賢 | 114 | Bhadrika; Bhaddiya |
忍性 | 114 | Ninshō | |
日天 | 114 | Surya; Aditya | |
日光菩萨 | 日光菩薩 | 114 | Suryaprabha Bodhisattva |
日天子 | 114 | Surya; Aditya | |
如观 | 如觀 | 114 | Ru Guan |
如东 | 如東 | 114 | Rudong |
如来 | 如來 | 114 |
|
若那 | 114 | Ruo Na | |
如是语 | 如是語 | 114 | Itivuttaka |
汝阳 | 汝陽 | 114 | Ruyang |
萨摩 | 薩摩 | 115 | Satsuma |
三聚 | 115 | the three paths | |
三律仪会 | 三律儀會 | 115 | Trisaṃvaranirdeśasūtra; San Lu Yi Hui |
三十三天 | 115 | Heaven of the Thirty-Three Gods; The Heaven of Thirty-Three Gods; Trāyastriṃśa Heaven; Tāvatiṃsa Heaven | |
身口意业 | 身口意業 | 115 | the Three Karmas; physical, verbal, and mental karma |
三藏 | 115 |
|
|
三藏法师 | 三藏法師 | 115 | Venerable Xuanzang; Tripiṭaka |
三藏鸠摩罗什 | 三藏鳩摩羅什 | 115 | Kumārajīva |
三月 | 115 |
|
|
色究竟 | 115 | Akaniṣṭha; Akanistha; Akaniṭṭha | |
色究竟天 | 115 | Akaniṣṭha; Akanistha; Akaniṭṭha; Heaven of Ultimate Form | |
僧伽 | 115 |
|
|
僧佉 | 115 | Samkhya | |
铩 | 鎩 | 115 | Mount Samarium |
刹帝利 | 剎帝利 | 115 | Kshatriya; Kashtriya; Ksatriyah |
沙勒 | 115 | Shule; Kashgar | |
刹利 | 剎利 | 115 | Kṣatriya; Kshatriya; Kashtriya; Ksatriyah |
善导 | 善導 | 115 | Shan Dao |
善慧 | 115 | Shan Hui | |
善寂 | 115 | Shan Ji | |
善见天 | 善見天 | 115 | Sudarsana Heaven; The Heaven of Skillful Vision |
善臂 | 115 | Subāhu | |
善臂菩萨会 | 善臂菩薩會 | 115 | Subāhuparipṛcchā; Shanbi Pusa Hui |
善财 | 善財 | 83 |
|
善德天子会 | 善德天子會 | 115 | Acintyabuddhaviṣayānirdeśa; Shande Hui |
上帝 | 115 |
|
|
上高 | 115 | Shanggao | |
上清 | 115 | Shangqing; Supreme Clarity | |
商佉 | 115 | Sankha | |
上胜 | 上勝 | 115 | Superior; Majestic |
上田 | 115 | Ueda | |
善观 | 善觀 | 115 | Sudrsa; Sudassa |
上证 | 上證 | 115 | Shanghai Stock Exchange (SSE), Abbreviation for 上海證券交易所|上海证券交易所 |
善化 | 115 |
|
|
善见城 | 善見城 | 115 | Sudarśana City |
善觉 | 善覺 | 115 | Well-Awakened; Buddhija |
善来 | 善來 | 115 | Svāgata; sāgata |
善妙 | 115 |
|
|
山南 | 115 | Lhokha | |
山上 | 115 | Shanshang | |
善胜 | 善勝 | 115 | Skilled in Victory; Uttara |
善生 | 115 | sīgāla | |
善施 | 115 | Sudatta | |
善顺菩萨会 | 善順菩薩會 | 115 | Surataparipṛcchā; Shanshun Pusa Hui |
善现 | 善現 | 115 | Sudṛśa; Sudrsa; Sudassā |
善现天 | 善現天 | 115 | Sudrsa Heaven; Sudassa; Heaven of Beautiful Devas; Heaven of Skillful Manifestation |
善眼 | 115 | Sunetta | |
善住意天子会 | 善住意天子會 | 115 | Suṣṭhitamatidevaputraparipṛcchā; Shanzhuyi Tianzi Hui |
少光天 | 115 | Parittabha Heaven; The Heaven of Limited Radiance | |
少净天 | 少淨天 | 115 | Parittasubha Heaven; The Heaven of Limited Purity |
少府监 | 少府監 | 115 | Directorate for Imperial Manufacturers |
沙陀 | 115 | Shatuo | |
舍烦恼 | 捨煩惱 | 115 | Vikiranosnisa |
舍利弗 | 115 | Sariputra; Sariputta | |
舍利子 | 115 | Sariputta | |
阇那崛多 | 闍那崛多 | 115 | Jñānagupta; Jnanagupta |
身毒 | 115 | the Indian subcontinent | |
生经 | 生經 | 115 | Jātaka Stories |
胜军 | 勝軍 | 115 |
|
生死相续 | 生死相續 | 115 | Saṃsāra; cycle of life and death |
胜观佛 | 勝觀佛 | 115 | Vipaśyī Buddha |
胜莲华藏菩萨 | 勝蓮華藏菩薩 | 115 | Supurb Lotus Store Bodhisattva |
声论 | 聲論 | 115 | Treatise on Sounds |
胜鬘 | 勝鬘 | 83 | Śrīmālā |
胜鬘夫人 | 勝鬘夫人 | 115 | Śrīmālā |
胜鬘夫人会 | 勝鬘夫人會 | 115 | Śrīmālādevisiṃhanāda; Shengman Furen Hui |
圣明 | 聖明 | 115 |
|
胜乘 | 勝乘 | 115 | Mahāyāna; Mahayana; the Great Vehicle |
生死轮迴 | 生死輪迴 | 115 | Saṃsāra; cycle of life and death |
声闻 | 聲聞 | 115 |
|
声闻乘者 | 聲聞乘者 | 115 | Śrāvaka |
声闻地 | 聲聞地 | 115 | Stage of Disciple; śrāvakabhūmi |
声闻界 | 聲聞界 | 83 | Sravaka Realm |
声闻乘 | 聲聞乘 | 115 | Sravaka Vehicle; Sravakayāna |
声闻身 | 聲聞身 | 115 | sravaka-kaya |
圣雄 | 聖雄 | 115 | sage hero; refers to Mahatma Gandhi |
胜庄 | 勝莊 | 115 | Seungjang |
圣子 | 聖子 | 115 | Holy Son; Jesus Christ; God the Son |
深井 | 115 | Sham Tseng | |
深坑 | 115 | Shenkeng | |
神龙 | 神龍 | 115 | Shenlong |
舍婆提城 | 115 | City of Sravasti | |
舍卫 | 舍衛 | 115 | Sravasti; Savatthi |
舍卫城 | 舍衛城 | 115 | Sravasti; Savatthi |
舍卫大城 | 舍衛大城 | 115 | Sravasti; Savatthi |
舍卫国 | 舍衛國 | 115 | Sravasti; Savatthi |
实叉难陀 | 實叉難陀 | 115 | Śiksānanda; Siksananda |
识处 | 識處 | 115 | Limitless Consciousness |
十法会 | 十法會 | 115 | Daśadharmaka; Shi Fa Hui |
释梵 | 釋梵 | 115 | Sakra and Brahma; Śakra and Brahmā |
十方佛 | 115 | the Buddhas of the Ten Directions | |
十方诸佛 | 十方諸佛 | 115 | the Buddhas of the Ten Directions |
世亲 | 世親 | 115 | Vasubandhu |
释氏 | 釋氏 | 115 | Sakya clan |
释天王 | 釋天王 | 115 | Sakra, King of Devas |
世眼 | 115 | Eyes of the World | |
十一切入 | 115 | Ten Kasinas | |
世主 | 115 | Lord of the world; Brahmā | |
十住 | 115 |
|
|
师子佛 | 師子佛 | 115 | Simha Buddha; Lion Buddha |
逝多林 | 115 | Jetavana | |
十二月 | 115 |
|
|
时缚迦 | 時縛迦 | 115 | jīvaka |
释迦 | 釋迦 | 115 | Sakya |
释迦法 | 釋迦法 | 115 | Sakyamuni Ritual |
释迦佛 | 釋迦佛 | 115 | Sakyamuni Buddha; Shakyamuni Buddha |
释迦如来 | 釋迦如來 | 115 | Sakyamuni Buddha |
释迦牟尼佛 | 釋迦牟尼佛 | 115 | Sakyamuni Buddha; Śākyamuni Buddha |
释迦牟尼 | 釋迦牟尼 | 115 |
|
世间解 | 世間解 | 83 |
|
世间经 | 世間經 | 115 | Loka Sutra |
世间眼 | 世間眼 | 115 | Eyes of the World |
释教 | 釋教 | 115 | Buddhism |
释迦文 | 釋迦文 | 115 | Sakyamuni Buddha |
释迦文佛 | 釋迦文佛 | 115 | Sakyamuni Buddha |
诗经 | 詩經 | 115 | Shijing; Book of Odes; Book of Songs |
石林 | 115 | Stone Forest | |
室罗筏国 | 室羅筏國 | 115 | Sravasti |
时母 | 時母 | 115 | Kali |
尸毘王 | 115 | King Sivi | |
湿婆 | 濕婆 | 115 |
|
时婆 | 時婆 | 115 | jīvaka |
尸弃 | 尸棄 | 115 | Sikhin; Śikhin |
释提桓因 | 釋提桓因 | 115 | Śakra; Sakka; Śakra Devānām Indra; Kauśika |
十月 | 115 |
|
|
侍中 | 115 | Shizhong; Palace Attendant | |
师子吼经 | 師子吼經 | 115 | Vuttha |
师子兽王 | 師子獸王 | 115 | Lion King |
师子王 | 師子王 | 115 | Lion King |
师子游戏 | 師子遊戲 | 115 | Lion's Play |
师子音 | 師子音 | 115 | Simhaghosa |
世尊 | 115 |
|
|
授幻师跋陀罗记会 | 授幻師跋陀羅記會 | 115 | Bhadramāyākāraparipṛcchā; Shou Huan Shi Batuoluo Ji Hui |
蜀 | 115 |
|
|
水天 | 115 | Varuna | |
顺平 | 順平 | 115 | Shunping |
顺世外道 | 順世外道 | 115 | Lokāyata |
顺义 | 順義 | 115 | Shunyi |
说文 | 說文 | 83 | Shuo Wen Jie Zi |
四大天王 | 115 | Four Deva Kings; Four Heavenly Kings | |
四魔 | 115 | the four kinds of evil | |
四天王 | 115 | Four Deva Kings; Four Heavenly Kings | |
四天王天 | 115 | Caturmaharajika Heaven; Heaven of the Four Kings | |
死王 | 115 | Lord of Death; Mrtyu | |
四王 | 115 | Four Deva Kings; Four Heavenly Kings | |
四王天 | 115 | Caturmaharajika Heaven; Heaven of the Four Kings | |
四围陀 | 四圍陀 | 115 | Four Vedas |
四洲 | 115 | Four Continents | |
四分 | 115 | four divisions of cognition | |
四会 | 四會 | 115 | Sihui |
四清 | 115 | the Four Cleanups Movement | |
斯陀含 | 115 | Sakrdagamin; Sakridagami; Sakadagami; Once-Returner | |
四月 | 115 |
|
|
宋 | 115 |
|
|
苏达拏 | 蘇達拏 | 115 | Sudāna; viśvantara; Prince Vessantara |
隋 | 115 | Sui Dynasty | |
苏迷卢 | 蘇迷盧 | 115 | Mount Sumeru |
苏迷卢山 | 蘇迷盧山 | 115 | Mount Sumeru; Mount Meru |
娑竭罗龙王 | 娑竭羅龍王 | 115 | Sagara-nagaraja |
娑罗树王佛 | 娑羅樹王佛 | 115 | Salendraraja Buddha; Sala Tree King Buddha |
娑罗 | 娑羅 | 115 | sala tree; sal tree; shala tree |
娑罗树 | 娑羅樹 | 115 | sala tree; sal tree; shala tree; śāla |
娑婆国土 | 娑婆國土 | 83 | Saha Lokadhatu; Saha Land |
娑婆世界 | 115 | Saha World; the World of Suffering | |
娑婆世界主 | 115 | Mahabrahma; Brahma | |
他化自在天 | 84 | Paranirmita-Vasavartin Heaven; paranirmitavaśavartin | |
他化天 | 116 | Paranirmita-Vasavartin Heaven | |
太后 | 116 |
|
|
台中 | 臺中 | 116 | Taizhong; Taichung |
唐朝 | 116 | Tang Dynasty | |
天帝 | 116 | Heavenly Emperor; God | |
天帝释 | 天帝釋 | 116 | Sakra; Sakka; Sakra Devānām Indra; Kausika |
天宫 | 天宮 | 116 |
|
天圣 | 天聖 | 116 | Tian Sheng; reign of Emperor Renzong of Song |
天乘 | 116 | deva vehicle | |
天主 | 116 |
|
|
天宝 | 天寶 | 116 | Tianbao |
田村 | 116 | Tamura | |
天等 | 116 | Tiandeng | |
天父 | 116 | Heavenly Father | |
天皇 | 116 | Japanese Emperor | |
天会 | 天會 | 116 |
|
天界 | 116 | heaven; devaloka | |
天马 | 天馬 | 116 | Pegasus |
天魔波旬 | 116 | Mara Pisuna | |
天人师 | 天人師 | 116 |
|
田中 | 116 |
|
|
天竺 | 116 | India; Indian subcontinent | |
调达 | 調達 | 116 | Devadatta |
调伏天 | 調伏天 | 116 | Vinītadeva |
铁轮围山 | 鐵輪圍山 | 116 | Cakravada-parvata; Iron Wall Mountain |
铁围 | 鐵圍 | 116 | Cakravada-parvata; Iron Wall Mountain |
铁围山 | 鐵圍山 | 116 | Cakravada-parvata; Iron Wall Mountain |
铁山 | 鐵山 | 116 | Tieshan |
提婆 | 116 |
|
|
提婆达多 | 提婆達多 | 116 | Devadatta |
提头赖吒 | 提頭賴吒 | 116 | Dhrtarastra; Dhṛtarāṣṭra; Dhataraṭṭha; Deva King of the East |
陀阿伽陀 | 116 | Tathagata | |
陀罗 | 陀羅 | 116 | Tārā |
脱脱 | 脫脫 | 84 | Toktoghan; Tuoketuo; Toqto'a; Tuotuo |
土神 | 116 | Earth God | |
王臣 | 119 | Wang Chen | |
王夫人 | 119 | Lady Wang | |
王能 | 119 | Wang Neng | |
王建 | 119 | Wang Jian | |
王舍 | 119 | Rājagṛha; Rajgir; Rajagrha; Rājagaha | |
王舍城 | 119 | Rajgir; Rajagrha | |
王因 | 119 | Wangyin | |
未曾有经 | 未曾有經 | 119 | Adbhutadharmaparyāyasūtra; Wei Ceng You Jing |
未生怨 | 119 | Enemy before Birth; Ajātaśatru; Ajatasutru; Ajātasattu | |
尾宿 | 119 | Mūlabarhaṇī; Mūla | |
未曾有法经 | 未曾有法經 | 119 | Acchariyabbhutadhammasutta |
威德王 | 119 | Wideok of Baekje | |
威神 | 119 | awe-inspiring character of deities; anubhava | |
微誓耶 | 119 | Vijayā | |
围陀 | 圍陀 | 119 | Veda |
微信 | 87 | ||
文成 | 119 | Princess Wen Cheng; Princess Wencheng | |
文殊 | 87 |
|
|
文殊师利法王子 | 文殊師利法王子 | 87 | Dharma Prince Manjusri |
文殊说般若会 | 文殊說般若會 | 119 | Saptaśatikaprajñāpāramitāsūtra; Wenshu Shuo Bore Hui |
文殊师利菩萨 | 文殊師利菩薩 | 119 | Manjusri |
文殊师利 | 文殊師利 | 119 | Mañjuśrī; Manjushri; Manjusri |
文殊师利普门会 | 文殊師利普門會 | 119 | Samantamukhaparivartasūtra; Wenshushili Pumen Hui |
文殊师利授记会 | 文殊師利授記會 | 119 | Mañjuśrībuddhakṣetraguṇavyūha; Wenshushili Shou Ji Hui |
邬 | 鄔 | 119 |
|
吴 | 吳 | 119 |
|
无边行 | 無邊行 | 119 | Anantacritra |
无德 | 無德 | 119 | Shan Zhao; Fenyang Wude |
无垢施菩萨应辩会 | 無垢施菩薩應辯會 | 119 | Vimaladattāparipṛcchā; Wu Gou Shi Pusa Yin Bian Hui |
无垢眼 | 無垢眼 | 119 | Vimalanetra |
无间地狱 | 無間地獄 | 119 | Avici Hell |
无间狱 | 無間獄 | 119 | Avici Hell |
五趣 | 119 | Five Realms | |
无热天 | 無熱天 | 119 | Atapa Heaven; The Heaven without Heat |
无上正觉 | 無上正覺 | 119 | anuttara bodhi; unexcelled enlightenment |
无所有处天 | 無所有處天 | 119 | Akiṃcanyaayatana Heaven; Akimcanyaayatana Heaven; The Heaven of Nothingness |
五无间业 | 五無間業 | 87 | the Five Unpardonable Sins |
五无间 | 五無間 | 87 |
|
无想天 | 無想天 | 119 | Asamjnisattva Heaven; Heaven without Thought |
无忧 | 無憂 | 119 |
|
无余涅盘 | 無餘涅槃 | 119 | Anupadhiśeṣanirvāṇa; Nirupadhiśeṣanirvāṇa; Nirvāṇa without Remainder |
无诤三昧 | 無諍三昧 | 119 | Samādhi of Non-contention |
五浊 | 五濁 | 119 | the five periods of impurity |
五浊恶世 | 五濁惡世 | 119 | Saha World; the World of Suffering; the Evil World of the Five Turbidities |
无边识处 | 無邊識處 | 119 | Vijnananantyayatana Heaven; Heaven of Limitless Consciousness |
无边庄严会 | 無邊莊嚴會 | 119 | Anantamukhapariśodhananirdeśaparivartasūtra; Wubian Zhuangyan Hui |
无底坑 | 無底坑 | 119 | the Bottomless Pit; Hell |
无垢光菩萨 | 無垢光菩薩 | 119 | Vimalaprabha Bodhisattva |
无尽意菩萨 | 無盡意菩薩 | 119 | Aksayamati Bodhisattva |
无尽伏藏会 | 無盡伏藏會 | 119 | Vidyutprāptaparipṛcchā; Wujin Fu Cang Hui |
无尽慧菩萨 | 無盡慧菩薩 | 119 | Aksayamati Bodhisattva |
无尽慧菩萨会 | 無盡慧菩薩會 | 119 | Akṣayamatiparipṛcchā; Wujin Hui Pusa Hui |
光音天 | 119 | Abhasvara Heaven; The Heaven of Radiant Sound | |
无量光天 | 無量光天 | 119 | Apramanabha Heaven; The Heaven of Infinite Radiance |
无量净天 | 無量淨天 | 119 | Apramanasubha Heaven; The Heaven of Infinite Purity |
无量寿佛 | 無量壽佛 | 87 |
|
无量寿如来会 | 無量壽如來會 | 119 | Sukhāvatīvyūhasūtra; Wuliang Shou Rulai Hui |
悟能 | 119 | Zhu Bajie; Zhu Wuneng; Pigsy; Pig | |
乌耆 | 烏耆 | 119 | Wuqi; Kingdom of Agni |
无上士 | 無上士 | 87 |
|
无上丈夫 | 無上丈夫 | 119 | Supreme One; Unexcelled One |
无贪 | 無貪 | 119 | non-attachment; alobha |
无退 | 無退 | 119 | avaivartika; non-retrogression |
无畏德菩萨会 | 無畏德菩薩會 | 119 | Aśokadattavyākaraṇa; Wuwei De Pusa Hui |
无逸 | 無逸 | 119 | Against Luxurious Ease |
无喻 | 無喻 | 119 | without compare; anopama; anupama |
无诸 | 無諸 | 119 | Wu Zhu |
奚 | 120 |
|
|
羲 | 120 |
|
|
西晋 | 西晉 | 120 | Western Jin Dynasty |
西京 | 120 |
|
|
夏安居 | 120 | Varsa; Varsā; Vassa; Rains Retreat; Summer Retreat | |
下乘 | 120 | Hinayana; Hīnayāna; Lesser Vehicle | |
贤劫 | 賢劫 | 120 | bhadrakalpa; the present kalpa |
鲜卑 | 鮮卑 | 120 | Xianbei People |
显德 | 顯德 | 120 | Xiande |
像法 | 120 | Age of Semblance Dharma; Saddharmapratirūpaka; Period of Semblance Dharma | |
香光佛 | 120 | Gandhaprabhasa Buddha; Fragrant Light Buddha | |
香山 | 120 | Fragrant Hills Park | |
香象 | 120 | Gandhahastī | |
香醉山 | 120 | Gandha-Madana | |
相如 | 120 | Xiangru | |
贤护 | 賢護 | 120 | Bhadrapāla |
贤护菩萨 | 賢護菩薩 | 120 | Bhadrapala Bodhisattva |
贤护长者会 | 賢護長者會 | 120 | Bhadrapālaśreṣṭhiparipṛcchā; Xianhu Zhangzhe Hui |
仙人住处 | 仙人住處 | 120 | āśramapada |
贤善 | 賢善 | 120 | Bhadrika; Bhaddiya |
小金 | 120 | Xiaojin | |
小乘 | 120 | Hinayana | |
小野 | 120 | Ono | |
西北方 | 120 | northwest; northwestern | |
悉达 | 悉達 | 120 | Siddhartha |
悉达多 | 悉達多 | 120 | Siddhartha |
悉多 | 120 |
|
|
西方极乐世界 | 西方極樂世界 | 120 | Western Pure Land; Sukhavati |
喜根 | 120 | Saumanasya; Prīti; Joy | |
性彻 | 性徹 | 120 | Seongcheol; Sŏngch'ŏl |
兴平 | 興平 | 120 | Xingping |
行思 | 120 | Xingsi | |
兴业 | 興業 | 120 | Xingye |
心学 | 心學 | 120 | School of Mind; Neo-Confucian Idealistic School |
西天 | 120 | India; Indian continent | |
悉陀 | 120 | Siddhārtha | |
修多罗藏 | 修多羅藏 | 120 | Sutta Piṭaka; sūtrapiṭaka |
修慧 | 120 |
|
|
修利 | 120 | Surya | |
修罗 | 修羅 | 120 | Asura |
修罗道 | 修羅道 | 120 | Asura Realm |
徐 | 120 |
|
|
宣和 | 120 | Xuan He reign | |
宣王 | 120 | King Xuan of Zhou | |
玄奘 | 120 |
|
|
宣化 | 120 |
|
|
学道 | 學道 | 120 |
|
雪山 | 120 | Himalayan Mountains | |
虛空生 | 120 | Gaganasambhava | |
虚空眼 | 虛空眼 | 120 | Gaganalocana |
虚空藏 | 虛空藏 | 120 | Akasagarbha Bodhisattva |
虚空藏菩萨 | 虛空藏菩薩 | 120 | Akasagarbha Bodhisattva |
虚空住 | 虛空住 | 120 | ākāśapratiṣṭhita |
须弥 | 須彌 | 120 | Mt Meru; Sumeru |
须弥山 | 須彌山 | 88 |
|
须弥顶 | 須彌頂 | 120 | Merukuta |
须弥光 | 須彌光 | 120 | Meruprabhasa; Sumeru Light Buddha |
须弥卢 | 須彌盧 | 120 | Sumeru |
须弥卢山 | 須彌盧山 | 120 | Mount Sumeru; Mount Meru |
须菩提 | 須菩提 | 120 |
|
须陀洹 | 須陀洹 | 120 | Srotaapanna; Sotapanna; Stream-Enterer |
须夜摩天 | 須夜摩天 | 120 | Suyāma |
炎帝 | 121 | Yan Di; Yan Emperor | |
阎浮 | 閻浮 | 89 |
|
阎罗王 | 閻羅王 | 89 |
|
琰魔王 | 121 | Yama; Yamaraja | |
阎浮利 | 閻浮利 | 121 | Jambudvīpa |
阎浮提 | 閻浮提 | 121 | Jambudvipa; the Terrestrial World |
阎罗 | 閻羅 | 121 | Yama; Yamaraja |
琰摩 | 121 | Yama | |
阎魔 | 閻魔 | 121 | Yama |
焰魔 | 121 | Yama | |
焰摩天 | 121 | Yamadevaloka | |
阎摩罗 | 閻摩羅 | 121 | Yama |
药王 | 藥王 | 89 | Bhaisajyaraja; Medicine King |
药师 | 藥師 | 89 |
|
夜摩 | 121 | Yama | |
夜摩天 | 121 | Yama Heaven; Yamadeva | |
耶舍 | 121 |
|
|
耶输陀罗 | 耶輸陀羅 | 121 | Yasodhara |
义净 | 義淨 | 121 | Yijing |
一乘 | 121 | ekayāna; one vehicle | |
义存 | 義存 | 121 |
|
议郎 | 議郎 | 121 | Yilang |
伊犁 | 121 | Ili river basin area; Ili Kazakh autonomous prefecture | |
以律 | 121 | Eluid (son of Achim) | |
阴界 | 陰界 | 121 | the five skandhas and the eighteen dhatu |
营事 | 營事 | 121 | Director of Affairs; Karmadana; Vinaya Master; Discipline Master |
应保 | 應保 | 121 | Ōhō |
应断 | 應斷 | 121 | Krakucchanda |
应供 | 應供 | 121 |
|
应顺 | 應順 | 121 | Yingshun |
因提 | 121 | Indra | |
因陀罗 | 因陀羅 | 121 | Indra |
一切义成 | 一切義成 | 121 | Sarvārthasiddha |
一善天 | 121 | Akaniṣṭha; Akanistha; Akaniṭṭha | |
以太 | 121 | Ether- | |
义通 | 義通 | 121 | Yitong |
一行三昧 | 121 | Ekavyuda-Samadi; Samadi of Specific Mode | |
义玄 | 義玄 | 121 | Yixuan |
永安 | 121 | Yong'an reign | |
永淳 | 121 | Yongchun | |
永登 | 121 | Yongdeng | |
永清 | 121 | Yongqing | |
勇施菩萨 | 勇施菩薩 | 121 | Pradānaśūra bodhisattva |
有若 | 121 | You Ruo | |
有子 | 121 | Master You | |
优波离 | 優波離 | 121 | Upāli; Upali |
优波离会 | 優波離會 | 121 | Upāliparipṛcchā; Mohe Jiaye Hui |
优波难陀龙王 | 優波難陀龍王 | 121 | Upananda |
优禅尼国 | 優禪尼國 | 121 | Ujjayanī |
犹大 | 猶大 | 121 | Judas; Judah (son of Jacob) |
有顶 | 有頂 | 121 | Akanistha |
有了 | 121 | I've got a solution!; to have a bun in the oven | |
优楼频螺迦叶 | 優樓頻螺迦葉 | 121 | Uruvilvā-kāśyapa |
犹太 | 猶太 | 121 | Jew; Jewish; Judea |
优陀延王会 | 優陀延王會 | 121 | Udayanavatsarājaparipṛcchā; Shanshun Pusa Hui |
优陀夷 | 優陀夷 | 121 | Udāyin |
雨安居 | 121 | Varsa; Vassa; Rains Retreat; Summer Retreat | |
元魏 | 121 | Northern Wei Dynasty; Wei of the Northern Dynasties | |
缘觉乘 | 緣覺乘 | 121 | Pratyekabuddha Vehicle; Pratyeka-buddha Vehicle |
圆满时 | 圓滿時 | 121 | krtayuga |
粤 | 粵 | 121 |
|
月天 | 121 | Candra | |
月天子 | 121 | Regent of the Moon | |
悦众 | 悅眾 | 121 |
|
月光菩萨 | 月光菩薩 | 121 | Candraprabha Bodhisattva |
月光童子 | 121 | Candraprabha Kumāra | |
月婆首那 | 121 | Upaśūnya | |
雨花 | 121 | Yuhua | |
郁伽 | 121 | Ugra; Ugga | |
郁伽长者 | 郁伽長者 | 121 | Ugra; Ugga |
郁伽长者会 | 郁伽長者會 | 121 | Ugradattaparipṛcchā; Yujia Zhangzhe Hui |
预流 | 預流 | 121 | Sotapanna; Srotaāpanna; Stream-Enterer |
余善 | 餘善 | 121 | Yu Shan |
于田 | 於田 | 121 | Yutian |
于阗 | 于闐 | 121 | Yutian |
宇文 | 121 |
|
|
杂多 | 雜多 | 122 | Zadoi |
宰相 | 122 | chancellor; prime minister | |
藏人 | 90 | Tibetan (person) | |
增长天 | 增長天 | 122 | Virudhaka / Virūḍhaka / Deva King of the South |
湛然 | 122 | Zhanran; Chan-Jan | |
占波国 | 占波國 | 122 | Campa |
长清 | 長清 | 122 | Changqing |
詹事 | 122 | Supply Official | |
旃荼罗 | 旃荼羅 | 122 | Chandala; caṇḍāla; untouchable caste |
旃陀罗 | 旃陀羅 | 122 |
|
照觉 | 照覺 | 122 | Zhao Jue |
真智 | 122 | Zhen Zhi | |
遮那 | 122 | Vairocana | |
真丹 | 122 | China | |
正遍知 | 90 |
|
|
正等觉 | 正等覺 | 122 | Complete Enlightenment; Absolute Universal Englightened Awareness |
证圣 | 證聖 | 122 | Zheng Sheng reign |
正安 | 122 | Zheng'an | |
正平 | 122 | Zhengping reign | |
正使 | 122 | Chief Envoy | |
正应 | 正應 | 122 | Shōō |
正知 | 122 | Zheng Zhi | |
真如法性 | 122 | inherent nature; essence; true nature; dharmatā | |
遮婆罗 | 遮婆羅 | 122 | Cāpāla Shrine |
者舌 | 122 | Shash; Tchadj; Tchāsch | |
智慧门 | 智慧門 | 122 | Gate of Wisdom |
執金刚 | 執金剛 | 122 | Vajrapani |
智升 | 智昇 | 122 | Zhi Sheng |
知事 | 122 |
|
|
智通 | 122 | Zhi Tong | |
智圆 | 智圓 | 122 | Zhi Yuan |
智证 | 智證 | 122 |
|
智常 | 122 | Zhichang | |
至大 | 122 | Zhida reign | |
至德 | 122 | Zhide reign | |
质多罗 | 質多羅 | 122 |
|
智人 | 122 | Homo sapiens | |
智顺 | 智順 | 122 | Zhishun; Shi Zhishun |
只陀林 | 祇陀林 | 122 |
|
智藏 | 122 | Xitang Zhizang; Zhizang | |
中观 | 中觀 | 90 |
|
中说 | 中說 | 122 | Zhong Shuo |
众贤 | 眾賢 | 122 | Saṅghabhadra |
中都 | 122 | Zhongdu; Dadu; Khanbaliq; Beijing | |
中共 | 122 | Chinese Communist Party | |
中和 | 122 | Zhonghe | |
中宁 | 中寧 | 122 | Zhongning |
中平 | 122 | Zhongping | |
众僧 | 眾僧 | 122 | Saṅgha; Sangha; Buddhist monastic community |
中书侍郎 | 中書侍郎 | 122 | Attendant to the Palace Secretary; Attendant Gentleman of the Secretariat |
中天 | 122 | Central North India | |
重兴 | 重興 | 122 | Zhongxing |
周那 | 122 | Cunda | |
周三 | 週三 | 122 | Wednesday |
周四 | 週四 | 122 | Thursday |
周五 | 週五 | 122 | Friday |
周一 | 週一 | 122 | Monday |
竺 | 122 |
|
|
道生 | 122 | Zhu Daosheng; Daosheng | |
竺法护 | 竺法護 | 122 | Dharmaraksa |
诸佛经 | 諸佛經 | 122 | Sutra on Buddhas; Zhu Fo Jing |
竹园 | 竹園 | 122 | Bamboo Grove |
转法轮经 | 轉法輪經 | 90 | Dharmacakrapravartanasūtra; Dharmacakra Pravartana sūtra; Setting in Motion the Wheel of the Dhamma |
转轮圣王 | 轉輪聖王 | 90 | Chakravarti raja; an emperor in Hindu mythology |
主簿 | 122 | official Registrar; Master of Records | |
诸城 | 諸城 | 122 | Zhucheng |
竺法兰 | 竺法蘭 | 122 | Dharmaratna; Gobharana |
诸生 | 諸生 | 122 | Imperial scholar from the Ming Dynasty onwards |
住一切法平等 | 122 | Sarvadharmasamatāvihārin | |
自恣 | 122 | pravāraṇā; ceremony of repentance | |
自贡 | 自貢 | 122 | Zigong |
紫金山 | 122 | Purple Mountain | |
自性身 | 122 | Dharmakaya; Dharmakāya; Dharma Body | |
自在王 | 122 | īśāna; Isana; Svāmin | |
自在天 | 122 |
|
|
自在天王 | 122 | Mahesvara | |
宗仰 | 122 | Zongyang | |
坐佛 | 122 | a seated Buddha | |
作愿 | 作願 | 122 | Head Rector |
Glossary
Buddhist terminology, except the proper nouns listed above. Number of terms: 3329.
Simplified | Traditional | Pinyin | English |
---|---|---|---|
阿字 | 97 | the letter a | |
阿字门 | 阿字門 | 196 | the teaching of the character a |
阿鼻 | 97 | avīci | |
阿鞞跋致 | 196 | avaivartika; non-retrogression | |
阿波陀那 | 196 | avadana; apadana | |
爱别离 | 愛別離 | 195 | being apart from those we love |
爱别离苦 | 愛別離苦 | 195 | suffering due to separation from loved ones |
爱果 | 愛果 | 195 | the fruit of desire |
爱见 | 愛見 | 195 | attachment to meeting with people |
爱结 | 愛結 | 195 | bond of desire |
爱乐 | 愛樂 | 195 | love and joy |
爱灭则取灭 | 愛滅則取滅 | 195 | from the suppression of longing results that of striving |
爱语 | 愛語 | 195 |
|
爱缘取 | 愛緣取 | 195 | from craving as a requisite condition comes clinging |
爱念 | 愛念 | 195 | to miss |
爱言 | 愛言 | 195 | kind words |
爱欲 | 愛欲 | 195 | love and desire; sensuality; kāma |
爱着 | 愛著 | 195 | attachment to desire |
阿迦 | 196 | arka | |
阿伽 | 97 | scented water; argha | |
阿兰拏 | 阿蘭拏 | 196 | a forest retreat; a secluded place to practice; araṇya; arañña; aranya |
阿兰若 | 阿蘭若 | 196 |
|
阿兰若比丘 | 阿蘭若比丘 | 196 | forrest dwelling monk; araṇya-bhikṣu |
阿练若 | 阿練若 | 196 | a forest retreat; a secluded place to practice; araṇya; arañña; aranya |
阿罗汉果 | 阿羅漢果 | 97 |
|
阿罗汉道 | 阿羅漢道 | 196 | path of an arhat |
安慧 | 196 |
|
|
安乐行 | 安樂行 | 196 |
|
暗冥 | 195 | wrapt in darkness | |
菴摩罗 | 菴摩羅 | 196 |
|
阿那含果 | 97 |
|
|
安般 | 196 | mindfulness of breathing; anapana | |
安立 | 196 |
|
|
菴罗 | 菴羅 | 196 | mango |
菴摩勒 | 196 | mango; āmra | |
菴摩罗果 | 菴摩羅果 | 196 | mango; āmra |
安隐 | 安隱 | 196 |
|
阿耨多罗 | 阿耨多羅 | 196 | anuttara; unsurpassed; supreme |
阿耨多罗三藐三菩提 | 阿耨多羅三藐三菩提 | 196 | anuttara-samyak-sambodhi; anuttara samyaksaṃbodhi; anuttarasamyaksaṃbodhi; unsurpassed complete perfect enlightenment |
阿耨多罗三藐三菩提心 | 阿耨多羅三藐三菩提心 | 196 | aspiration for unsurpassed complete perfect enlightenment |
安忍 | 196 |
|
|
安坐 | 196 | steady meditation | |
阿僧 | 196 | asamkhyeya | |
阿僧企耶 | 196 | asamkhyeya | |
阿僧只 | 阿僧祇 | 196 |
|
阿僧祇劫 | 196 | an asankhyeya kalpa | |
阿闍梨 | 阿闍梨 | 196 | acarya; a religious teacher |
阿素洛 | 196 | an asura | |
阿苏啰 | 阿蘇囉 | 196 | asura |
阿提目多 | 196 | adhimukti; attention | |
阿提目多伽 | 196 | adhimukti; attention | |
阿修罗 | 阿修羅 | 196 |
|
阿脩罗 | 阿脩羅 | 196 | asura |
阿修罗王 | 阿修羅王 | 196 | king of the asuras |
阿须轮 | 阿須輪 | 196 | asura |
阿须伦 | 阿須倫 | 196 | asura |
阿须罗 | 阿須羅 | 196 | asura |
阿遮利耶 | 196 | acarya; a religious teacher | |
八背舍 | 八背捨 | 98 | the eight liberations; astavimoksa |
八大 | 98 | eight great | |
八道 | 98 | Noble Eightfold Path; Eightfold Noble Way | |
八道行 | 98 | Noble Eightfold Path; Eightfold Noble Way | |
八法 | 98 | Noble Eightfold Path; Eightfold Noble Way | |
八功德水 | 98 | water with eight merits | |
八交道 | 98 | eight paths in the eight directions | |
八解脱 | 八解脫 | 98 | the eight liberations; astavimoksa |
八难 | 八難 | 98 | eight difficulties |
八圣 | 八聖 | 98 | eight stages of sainthood |
八圣道分 | 八聖道分 | 98 | Noble Eightfold Path; Eightfold Noble Way |
八十随好 | 八十隨好 | 98 | eighty noble qualities |
八十种好 | 八十種好 | 98 | eighty noble qualities |
八万四千法门 | 八萬四千法門 | 98 | eighty-four thousand methods of practice |
八味水 | 98 | water with eight flavors | |
八正 | 98 | Noble Eightfold Path; Eightfold Noble Way | |
八正道 | 98 | Noble Eightfold Path; Eightfold Noble Way | |
八支 | 98 | Noble Eightfold Path; Eightfold Noble Way | |
八支圣道 | 八支聖道 | 98 | Noble Eightfold Path; Eightfold Noble Way |
八不 | 98 | eight negations | |
百八 | 98 | one hundred and eight | |
白法 | 98 |
|
|
白佛 | 98 | to address the Buddha | |
白毫 | 98 | urna | |
百味 | 98 | a hundred flavors; many tastes | |
白月 | 98 | first half of the month; śuklapakṣa | |
白癞病 | 白癩病 | 98 | leprosy |
败种 | 敗種 | 98 | seeds of defeat |
拔济 | 拔濟 | 98 | to save; to rescue |
八戒 | 98 | eight precepts | |
般涅槃 | 98 | parinirvana | |
半座 | 98 | half of a seat; make room for someone on one's own seat | |
谤法 | 謗法 | 98 |
|
谤佛 | 謗佛 | 98 | persecution of Buddhism |
宝地 | 寶地 | 98 | jeweled land |
宝铃 | 寶鈴 | 98 | a bell decorated with jewels |
宝幔 | 寶幔 | 98 | a curtain decorated with jewels |
宝瓶 | 寶瓶 | 98 | mani vase |
报施恩 | 報施恩 | 98 | repay kindness |
宝台 | 寶臺 | 98 | jewelled terrace |
宝网 | 寶網 | 98 | a net of jewels net |
宝网幔 | 寶網幔 | 98 | nets and curtains with jewels |
宝王三昧 | 寶王三昧 | 98 | King of Treasures samādhi |
宝相 | 寶相 | 98 |
|
宝掌 | 寶掌 | 98 |
|
宝帐 | 寶帳 | 98 | a canopy decoratd with gems |
宝车 | 寶車 | 98 | jewelled cart |
宝处 | 寶處 | 98 | ratnakara; jewel-mine |
宝幢 | 寶幢 | 98 |
|
报佛 | 報佛 | 98 | saṃbhogakāya; sambhogakaya; enjoyment body; reward body |
薄福 | 98 | little merit | |
宝冠 | 寶冠 | 98 | a crown; jeweled crown; a headdress |
报果 | 報果 | 98 | vipākaphala; retributive consequence |
宝华 | 寶華 | 98 |
|
宝髻 | 寶髻 | 98 | ratnaśikhī |
宝箧 | 寶篋 | 98 | precious box; ratna-karaṇḍaka |
宝树 | 寶樹 | 98 |
|
宝衣 | 寶衣 | 98 |
|
八十随形好 | 八十隨形好 | 98 | eighty noble qualities |
倍复 | 倍復 | 98 | many times more than |
悲念 | 98 | compassion; karuna | |
背舍 | 背捨 | 98 | to turn the back on and abandon; to liberate; to emancipate; vimokṣa |
悲智 | 98 |
|
|
悲心 | 98 |
|
|
本不生 | 98 | originally having a state of no birth; non-arising; adyanutpada | |
本来性 | 本來性 | 98 | own nature; former nature; prakrti |
本性空 | 98 | emptiness of essential original nature | |
本缘 | 本緣 | 98 |
|
本刹 | 本剎 | 98 | main temple; home temple; this |
本誓 | 98 | pūrvapraṇidhāna; prior vow | |
本愿 | 本願 | 98 | prior vow; purvapranidhana |
本愿力 | 本願力 | 98 |
|
本则 | 本則 | 98 | main kōan; main case; benze |
彼岸 | 98 |
|
|
鼻识 | 鼻識 | 98 | sense of smell |
必应 | 必應 | 98 | must |
遍净 | 遍淨 | 98 | all-encompassing purity |
遍十方 | 98 | pervading all directions | |
遍照无量无边世界 | 遍照無量無邊世界 | 98 | illuminate endless and boundless world systems |
边见 | 邊見 | 98 | extreme views; antagrahadrsti |
遍满 | 遍滿 | 98 | to fill; paripūrṇa |
变现 | 變現 | 98 | to conjure |
遍照 | 98 |
|
|
遍知 | 98 |
|
|
苾刍 | 苾蒭 | 98 |
|
苾刍尼 | 苾蒭尼 | 98 |
|
苾刍众 | 苾芻眾 | 98 | community of monastics; sangha |
必当 | 必當 | 98 | must |
闭多 | 閉多 | 98 | ghost; hungry ghost; preta |
弊恶 | 弊惡 | 98 | evil |
别解脱 | 別解脫 | 98 | rules of conduct for monks; prātimokṣa |
鼻根 | 98 | organ of smell | |
毕力迦 | 畢力迦 | 98 | pṛkkā; a fragrant plant |
病苦 | 98 | sickness; suffering due to sickness | |
比丘戒 | 98 | the monk's precepts; Bhiksu Precepts | |
比丘众 | 比丘眾 | 98 | Saṅgha; Sangha; Buddhist monastic community |
比丘僧 | 98 | monastic community | |
比丘性 | 98 | monkhood | |
波利 | 98 |
|
|
波利质多 | 波利質多 | 98 | parijata tree; coral tree |
波罗蜜多 | 波羅蜜多 | 98 | paramita; perfection |
波罗提木叉 | 波羅提木叉 | 98 | rules of conduct for monks; prātimokṣa |
波罗夷 | 波羅夷 | 98 | pārājika; rules for expulsion from the saṃgha |
般若 | 98 |
|
|
般若体 | 般若體 | 98 | Prajna body |
般若波罗蜜 | 般若波羅蜜 | 98 |
|
般若波罗蜜多 | 般若波羅蜜多 | 98 | prajnaparamita; prajñāpāramitā; perfection of the highest form of wisdom |
钵昙摩 | 鉢曇摩 | 98 | padma |
钵特摩 | 鉢特摩 | 98 | padma |
波头摩 | 波頭摩 | 98 | padma |
钵头摩 | 鉢頭摩 | 98 | padma |
波头摩华 | 波頭摩華 | 98 | padma; lotus flower |
不安住 | 不安住 | 98 | condition of discomfort; asparśavihāra |
不常 | 98 | not permanent | |
不常不断 | 不常不斷 | 98 | neither eternal nor destroyed |
补处 | 補處 | 98 | occupies a vacated place |
不动心 | 不動心 | 98 | Unmoving Mind |
不动业 | 不動業 | 98 | immovable karma |
不断不常 | 不斷不常 | 98 | neither destroyed nor eternal |
不堕恶趣 | 不墮惡趣 | 98 | will not descend into an evil rebirth |
不放逸 | 98 |
|
|
不害 | 98 | non-harm | |
不坏信 | 不壞信 | 98 |
|
不还果 | 不還果 | 98 | the fruit of anāgāmin |
布教所 | 98 | a Buddhist teaching center | |
不净 | 不淨 | 98 | Impurity; dirty; filthy |
不净观 | 不淨觀 | 98 | contemplation of impurity |
不可称 | 不可稱 | 98 | unequalled |
不可称数 | 不可稱數 | 98 | pass calculation and measure |
不可称量 | 不可稱量 | 98 | incomparable |
不可坏 | 不可壞 | 98 | cannot be diverted; asaṃhārya |
不可量 | 98 | immeasurable | |
不可说 | 不可說 | 98 |
|
不可思 | 98 | inconceivable; unthinkable; unimaginable | |
不可思量 | 98 | immeasurable | |
不可言说 | 不可言說 | 98 | inexpressible |
不空 | 98 |
|
|
不空过 | 不空過 | 98 | Do Not Pass Time in Vain |
不苦不乐受 | 不苦不樂受 | 98 | sensation of freedom from pleasure and pain; sensation of indifference to pleasure and pain |
不诳语 | 不誑語 | 98 | not lying |
不来 | 不來 | 98 | not coming |
不来亦不去 | 不來亦不去 | 98 | without coming, without going |
不了义经 | 不了義經 | 98 | texts that do not explain the meaning |
不能转 | 不能轉 | 98 | cannot be diverted |
不轻 | 不輕 | 98 | never disparage |
不请之友 | 不請之友 | 98 | Be an Uninvited Helper |
不求报故 | 不求報故 | 98 | without seeking reward |
不杀生 | 不殺生 | 98 | Refrain from killing |
不善 | 98 | akuśala; akusala; unvirtuous; unwholesome; inauspicious | |
不善根 | 98 | akuśalamūla; akusalamūla; unwholesome roots | |
不善心 | 98 | an unwholesome mind | |
不生不灭 | 不生不滅 | 98 | neither arises nor extinguishes |
不生不死 | 98 | unnborn and undying | |
不生亦不灭 | 不生亦不滅 | 98 | neither origination nor cessation |
不思议业 | 不思議業 | 98 | suprarational functions |
不思议 | 不思議 | 98 |
|
不思议界 | 不思議界 | 98 | acintyadhātu; the realm beyond thought and words |
不偷盗 | 不偷盜 | 98 | refrain from stealing |
不退地 | 98 | the ground of non-regression | |
不退轮 | 不退輪 | 98 | the non-regressing dharma wheel |
不退智 | 98 | never regressing wisdom | |
不妄语 | 不妄語 | 98 |
|
不惜身命 | 98 | willingness to give up one's own life | |
不孝父母 | 98 | unfilial to parents | |
不邪婬 | 98 | prohibition of debauchery | |
不信佛法 | 98 | [they] do not believe in the law of the Buddha | |
不异 | 不異 | 98 | not different |
不饮酒 | 不飲酒 | 98 | refrain from consuming intoxicants |
不与取 | 不與取 | 98 | taking what is not given; adattādāna |
不造作 | 98 | ungrateful; akataññu | |
不增不减 | 不增不減 | 98 | neither increases nor decreases |
不正知 | 98 | lack of knowledge | |
不住色 | 98 | does not stand in the notion of form | |
不住于法 | 不住於法 | 98 | do not attach to dharmas |
布怛那 | 98 | putana | |
不动地 | 不動地 | 98 | the ground of attaining calm |
部多 | 98 | bhūta; become | |
不共 | 98 |
|
|
不还者 | 不還者 | 98 | anāgāmin |
不可倾动 | 不可傾動 | 98 | cannot be diverted |
不了义 | 不了義 | 98 | neyārtha; implicit; provisional; conventional |
不如法 | 98 | counterto moral principles | |
布萨 | 布薩 | 98 |
|
不生 | 98 |
|
|
布施 | 98 |
|
|
布施波罗蜜 | 布施波羅蜜 | 98 | dāna-pāramitā; the paramita of generosity |
不思议力 | 不思議力 | 98 | unimaginable power |
不贪 | 不貪 | 98 | non-attachment; alobha |
补特伽罗 | 補特伽羅 | 98 | pudgala; individual; person |
补特伽罗见 | 補特伽羅見 | 98 | view of a person |
怖畏 | 98 | terrified; saṃtrāsa | |
财施 | 財施 | 99 | donations of money or material wealth |
财宝无量 | 財寶無量 | 99 | much wealth |
藏窜 | 藏竄 | 99 | to hide away |
草菴 | 草庵 | 99 | a Buddhist hermitage |
叉手向佛 | 99 | saluted him [the Buddha] with their hands palm-to-palm over their hearts | |
禅波罗蜜 | 禪波羅蜜 | 99 | dhyana-paramita; the paramita of meditative concentration |
禅度无极 | 禪度無極 | 99 | dhyana-paramita; the paramita of meditative concentration |
禅门 | 禪門 | 67 |
|
禅悦食 | 禪悅食 | 99 | delight in meditation as food |
刹那 | 剎那 | 99 |
|
羼底 | 99 | kṣānti; tolerance | |
禅定 | 禪定 | 99 |
|
禅定波罗蜜 | 禪定波羅蜜 | 99 | dhyana-paramita; the paramita of meditative concentration |
常怖 | 99 | feeling frightened | |
唱导 | 唱導 | 99 | to teach and lead to people to conversion |
常颠倒 | 常顛倒 | 99 | to view the impermanent as permanent |
常乐 | 常樂 | 99 | lasting joy |
常乐多闻 | 常樂多聞 | 99 | constantly and assiduously applied himself to great learning |
常乐我净 | 常樂我淨 | 99 | Eternity, Bliss, Self, and Purity |
常生 | 99 | immortality | |
唱说 | 唱說 | 99 | to teach the Dharma |
常行乞食 | 99 | only eating what is given as alms | |
常坐 | 99 | constantly sitting in meditation | |
常光 | 99 | unceasing radiance; halo | |
常勤 | 99 | practised; pratipanna | |
长时 | 長時 | 99 | eon; kalpa |
长养 | 長養 | 99 |
|
常住 | 99 |
|
|
谄诳 | 諂誑 | 99 | to cheat; śaṭha |
谄曲 | 諂曲 | 99 | to flatter; fawning and flattery |
羼提 | 99 | kṣānti; tolerance | |
羼提波罗蜜 | 羼提波羅蜜 | 99 | ksanti-paramita; the paramita of tolerance; the paramita of forbearance |
禅坐 | 禪坐 | 99 |
|
瞋毒 | 99 | the poison of anger | |
瞋忿 | 99 | rage | |
瞋恨 | 99 | to be angry; to hate | |
尘数 | 塵數 | 99 | as numerous as dust particles |
尘坌 | 塵坌 | 99 | dust |
成道 | 99 | awakening; to become enlightened; to become a Buddha | |
成等正觉 | 成等正覺 | 99 | attain perfect enlightenment |
称佛 | 稱佛 | 99 | to recite the Buddha's name |
成佛 | 99 |
|
|
成佛大道 | 99 |
|
|
成坏 | 成壞 | 99 | arising and dissolution |
称计 | 稱計 | 99 | measure |
称念 | 稱念 | 99 |
|
成菩提 | 99 | to become a Buddha; to become enlightened | |
成身 | 成身 | 99 | habitation; samāśraya |
成正觉 | 成正覺 | 99 | to become a Buddha |
诚谛 | 誠諦 | 99 | truth; bhūta |
成就般若波罗蜜 | 成就般若波羅蜜 | 99 | go forth into perfection of wisdom |
成就法 | 99 | sadhana; sādhana | |
成就一切智 | 99 | attainment of omniscience | |
成满 | 成滿 | 99 | to become complete |
承事 | 99 | to entrust with duty | |
称怨 | 稱怨 | 99 | complain |
尘累 | 塵累 | 99 | the burden of mental affliction; the karmic burden of defilements |
瞋心 | 99 |
|
|
持地 | 99 |
|
|
持戒 | 99 |
|
|
持金刚 | 持金剛 | 99 |
|
持律 | 99 | a maintainer of monastic discipline | |
持名 | 99 |
|
|
癡心 | 99 | a mind of ignorance | |
持斋 | 持齋 | 99 | to keep a fast |
赤栴檀 | 99 | red sandalwood | |
癡缚 | 癡縛 | 99 | bond of ignorance |
持鬘 | 99 | hair twisted together; mālādhāra | |
持鬘天 | 99 | mālādhāra deva | |
持明 | 99 |
|
|
炽盛光 | 熾盛光 | 99 | blazing light |
持诵 | 持誦 | 99 | to chant; to recite |
重颂 | 重頌 | 99 | geya; repeated verses |
充遍 | 99 | pervades; sphuṭa | |
臭秽 | 臭穢 | 99 | foul |
稠林 | 99 | a dense forest | |
愁恼 | 愁惱 | 99 | affliction |
杻械 | 99 | handcuffs and shackles | |
付嘱 | 付囑 | 99 | to entrust; to empower |
初禅 | 初禪 | 99 | first dhyāna; first jhana |
处成就 | 處成就 | 99 | the accomplishment of location |
除断 | 除斷 | 99 | removing; abstaining; chedana |
初发意 | 初發意 | 99 | to make a vow to acheive supreme enlightenment; to act with bodhicitta |
初发心 | 初發心 | 99 | initial determination |
出佛身血 | 99 | to spill the blood of the Buddha | |
出光明 | 99 | self-lighting | |
触灭则受灭 | 觸滅則受滅 | 99 | from the suppression of contact results that of sensation |
出入息 | 99 | breath out and in | |
初善 | 99 | admirable in the beginning | |
出世法 | 99 | World-Transcending Teachings | |
出世间法 | 出世間法 | 99 | the way of leaving the world; the Noble Eightfold Path |
出世间智 | 出世間智 | 99 | transcending knowledge; spiritual wisdom; lokottarajñāna |
初心 | 99 |
|
|
除一切恶 | 除一切惡 | 99 | eliminate all evil; without any evil |
除愈 | 99 | to heal and recover completely | |
触缘受 | 觸緣受 | 99 | from contact as a requisite condition comes feeling |
初中后 | 初中後 | 99 | the three divisions of a day |
船筏 | 99 | a raft | |
幢盖 | 幢蓋 | 99 | banners and canopies |
幢幡 | 99 | a hanging banner | |
床卧 | 床臥 | 99 | bed; resting place |
床座 | 99 | seat; āsana | |
床坐 | 99 | seat; āsana | |
初地 | 99 | the first ground | |
楚毒 | 99 | something terrible; sudāruṇa | |
初果 | 99 | srotaāpanna | |
垂布 | 99 | drop down and spread | |
垂慈 | 99 | extended compassion | |
垂众 | 垂眾 | 99 | chuishi; pointer |
出家众 | 出家眾 | 99 | Saṅgha; Saṃgha; Sangha; Buddhist monastic community |
出离 | 出離 | 99 |
|
出离生死 | 出離生死 | 99 | to leave Samsara |
触娆 | 觸嬈 | 99 | to disturbs; to harass |
出世间 | 出世間 | 99 | transcendental world; lokottara |
出胎 | 99 | for a Buddha to be reborn | |
出现于世间 | 出現於世間 | 99 | appearing in the world |
除疑 | 99 | to eliminate doubt | |
处中 | 處中 | 99 | to abide in the media that transcends existence and non-existence; madyama |
慈悲喜舍 | 慈悲喜捨 | 99 |
|
慈悲心 | 99 | compassion | |
此等 | 99 | they; eṣā | |
次复 | 次復 | 99 | afterwards; then |
慈孝 | 99 | Compassion and Filial Piety | |
慈眼 | 99 | Compassionate Eyes | |
此岸 | 99 | this shore; this world; Saṃsāra | |
慈悲观 | 慈悲觀 | 99 | contemplation of loving-kindness and compassion |
次第乞食 | 99 | collecting alms in order | |
慈心 | 99 | compassion; a compassionate mind | |
从地踊出 | 從地踊出 | 99 | leaping out from the earth |
聪利 | 聰利 | 99 | sharp listening skills; clever |
麁恶 | 麁惡 | 99 | disgusting |
摧碎 | 99 |
|
|
矬陋 | 99 | ugly; stupid; kuṇṭhaka | |
大阿罗汉 | 大阿羅漢 | 100 | great Arhat |
大般涅槃 | 100 | mahāparinirvāṇa | |
大比丘 | 100 | a great monastic; a great bhikṣu | |
大比丘众 | 大比丘眾 | 100 | a large assembly of great monastics |
大比丘众千二百五十人俱 | 大比丘眾千二百五十人俱 | 100 | an assembly of one thousand, two hundred and fifty senior monks |
大船师 | 大船師 | 100 | the captain of the great ship |
大慈 | 100 | great great compassion; mahākāruṇika | |
大慈悲 | 100 | great mercy and great compassion | |
大慈大悲 | 100 |
|
|
大导师 | 大導師 | 100 |
|
大地狱 | 大地獄 | 100 | great hell; Avici Hell |
大弟子 | 100 | chief disciple | |
大黑 | 100 | Mahakala | |
大觉 | 大覺 | 100 | supreme bodhi; enlightenment |
大乐 | 大樂 | 100 | great bliss; mahāsukha |
大莲华 | 大蓮華 | 100 | great white lotus |
大菩萨 | 大菩薩 | 100 |
|
大菩萨摩诃萨 | 大菩薩摩訶薩 | 100 | great Bodhisattva-Mahasattvas |
大菩提 | 100 | great enlightenment; supreme bodhi | |
大菩提心 | 100 | great bodhi | |
大千 | 100 | trisāhasramahāsāhasralokadhātu; a great chiliocosm; trichiliocosm; the cosmos | |
大千界 | 100 | a system of one thousand worlds | |
大千世界 | 100 | trisāhasramahāsāhasralokadhātu; a great chiliocosm; trichiliocosm; the cosmos | |
大忍力 | 100 | the power of great forbearance | |
大沙门 | 大沙門 | 100 | great monastic |
大善知识 | 大善知識 | 100 | a Dharma friend with great merit |
大身 | 100 | great body; mahakaya | |
大神通 | 100 |
|
|
大施会 | 大施會 | 100 | great gathering for almsgiving |
大小乘 | 100 |
|
|
大医王 | 大醫王 | 100 |
|
大愿 | 大願 | 100 | a great vow |
大丈夫相 | 100 | the thirty two marks of excellence; the thirty-two characteristic marks | |
打掷 | 打擲 | 100 | to beat; tāḍita |
大种 | 大種 | 100 | the four great seeds; the four great elements; mahābhūta |
大悲 | 100 | mahākaruṇā; great compassion | |
大悲心 | 100 | a mind with great compassion | |
大乘道 | 100 | Mahāyāna path | |
大乘经 | 大乘經 | 100 | Mahāyāna sutras |
大方便 | 100 | mahopāya; great skillful means; expedient means | |
大方广 | 大方廣 | 100 | vaipulya; mahāvaipulya; vast; extended |
逮得己利 | 100 | having attained their own goals | |
大教 | 100 | great teaching; Buddhadharma | |
大觉尊 | 大覺尊 | 100 | World-honored One of the great enlightenment |
大空 | 100 | the great void | |
大利 | 100 | great advantage; great benefit | |
怛啰 | 怛囉 | 100 | trasana; terrifying |
但以假名说 | 但以假名說 | 100 | said only for the sake of instruction |
当得 | 當得 | 100 | will reach |
当分 | 當分 | 100 | according to position |
道本 | 100 | Basis of the Way | |
道谛 | 道諦 | 100 |
|
道法 | 100 |
|
|
道分 | 100 | destiny to become a Buddha | |
道风 | 道風 | 100 | the truth of the way is like the wind |
道果 | 100 | the fruit of the path | |
忉利诸天 | 忉利諸天 | 100 | the gods of Paradise (Trâyastrimsas) |
道品 | 100 |
|
|
刀山剑树 | 刀山劍樹 | 100 | a knife mountain with a forest of swords |
道圣谛 | 道聖諦 | 100 | the noble truth of the way to extinction of suffering is the noble eightfold path |
道术 | 道術 | 100 |
|
道心 | 100 | Mind for the Way | |
道意 | 100 | intention to attain enlightenment | |
道中 | 100 | on the path | |
到彼岸 | 100 |
|
|
道迹 | 道跡 | 100 | follower of the path |
道迹 | 道跡 | 100 | follower of the path |
倒见 | 倒見 | 100 | a delusion where the opposite of the truth is believed |
导首 | 導首 | 100 | leader; spiritual guide; nāyaka |
道树 | 道樹 | 100 | bodhi tree; pippala; sacred fig tree |
道俗 | 100 |
|
|
道行 | 100 |
|
|
道智 | 100 | knowledge of the path; mārgajñatā; margajnata | |
大人相 | 100 | marks of excellence of a great man | |
大乘戒 | 100 | the Mahayana precepts | |
大摄受 | 大攝受 | 100 | great all-embracing receiver |
大时 | 大時 | 100 | eon; kalpa |
大誓庄严 | 大誓莊嚴 | 100 | great vows |
大树 | 大樹 | 100 | a great tree; a bodhisattva |
大塔 | 100 |
|
|
大仙 | 100 | a great sage; maharsi | |
大雄 | 100 |
|
|
救度者 | 100 | a protector | |
大冢 | 大塚 | 100 | stupa |
大自在 | 100 | Īśvara; self-existent; sovereign | |
得大神通 | 100 | endowed with great transcendent wisdom | |
得大自在 | 100 | attaining great freedom | |
得道 | 100 | to attain enlightenment | |
得度 | 100 |
|
|
得佛 | 100 | to become a Buddha | |
得近 | 100 | approached; āsannībhūta | |
得究竟 | 100 | attain; prāpnoti | |
得受记 | 得受記 | 100 | was bestowed a prediction [that he would become a buddha] |
得正见 | 得正見 | 100 | holds to right view |
德本 | 100 | virtuous roots; wholesome roots; kuśalamūla | |
登彼岸 | 100 | Ascend the Far Shore | |
等慈 | 100 | Universal Compassion | |
等观 | 等觀 | 100 | to view all things equally |
灯明 | 燈明 | 100 | a lamp held before the Buddha |
等身 | 100 | a life-size image | |
等心 | 100 | a non-discriminating mind | |
等虚空界 | 等虛空界 | 100 | the same as the realm of space |
等正觉 | 等正覺 | 100 | samyaksaṃbodhi; perfect enlightenment |
等持 | 100 |
|
|
等流 | 100 | outflow; niṣyanda | |
等引 | 100 | equipose; samāhita | |
等至 | 100 | samāpatti; meditative attainment | |
等智 | 100 | secular knowledge | |
得清凉 | 得清涼 | 100 | obtaining cool; śītabhūta |
谛法 | 諦法 | 100 | right effort |
地居天 | 100 |
|
|
地六种震动 | 地六種震動 | 100 | the great earth shook in six ways |
地上 | 100 | above the ground | |
地水火风 | 地水火風 | 100 | Earth, Water, Fire and Wind |
地想 | 100 | contemplation of the earth | |
第一义谛 | 第一義諦 | 100 | absolute truth; supreme truth; paramartha; paramarthasatya |
地狱门 | 地獄門 | 100 | gate of hell |
地大 | 100 | earth; earth element | |
谛观 | 諦觀 | 100 |
|
地轮 | 地輪 | 100 | earth wheel |
定根 | 100 | faculty of meditatative concentration | |
定慧 | 100 |
|
|
定品 | 100 | body of meditation; aggregate of meditation; samādhi-skandha | |
定观 | 定觀 | 100 | to visualize in meditation |
顶髻 | 頂髻 | 100 | usnisa; uṣṇīṣa |
定力 | 100 |
|
|
顶受 | 頂受 | 100 | to respectfully receive |
定意 | 100 | samādhi; concentrated meditation; mental concentration | |
入定 | 100 |
|
|
谛受 | 諦受 | 100 | right livelihood |
第四静虑 | 第四靜慮 | 100 | the fourth dhyana |
第一义 | 第一義 | 100 |
|
谛语 | 諦語 | 100 | right speech |
地中 | 100 | secondary buildings on monastery grounds | |
东方世界 | 東方世界 | 100 | Eastern Pure Land |
度世 | 100 | to pass through life | |
读诵 | 讀誦 | 100 | read aloud; recite repeatedly; svādyāya |
度无极 | 度無極 | 100 | paramita; perfection |
度众 | 度眾 | 100 | Deliver Sentient Beings |
度众生 | 度眾生 | 100 | to liberate sentient beings |
断常 | 斷常 | 100 | annihilationism and eternalism |
断见 | 斷見 | 100 |
|
断灭见 | 斷滅見 | 100 | nihilistic perspective |
杜多 | 100 | elimination of defilements through ascetic practice | |
对治 | 對治 | 100 |
|
覩见 | 覩見 | 100 | to observe |
独觉 | 獨覺 | 100 | Pratyeka-Buddha; Pratyekabuddha |
独觉乘 | 獨覺乘 | 100 | Pratyekabuddha vehicle |
钝根 | 鈍根 | 100 |
|
多宝 | 多寶 | 100 | Prabhutaratna |
堕恶道 | 墮惡道 | 100 | to suffer an evil rebirth |
多身 | 100 | many existences | |
多生 | 100 | many births; many rebirths | |
堕邪见 | 墮邪見 | 100 | fall into wrong views |
多诸宝树 | 多諸寶樹 | 100 | many jewel-trees |
驮都 | 馱都 | 100 | dhatu; realm |
多劫 | 100 | many kalpas; numerous eons | |
多罗树 | 多羅樹 | 100 | palmyra tree; fan-palm |
多摩罗 | 多摩羅 | 100 | Cinnamomum tamala; Indian bay leaf |
驮曩 | 馱曩 | 100 | dana; the practice of giving; generosity |
度生 | 100 | to save beings | |
度脱 | 度脫 | 100 | to save; to rescue; to relieve them from the suffering of this world and take them nirvana |
独尊 | 獨尊 | 100 | the uniquely honored one |
恶报 | 惡報 | 195 | retribution for wrongdoing |
恶道 | 惡道 | 195 |
|
恶鬼神 | 惡鬼神 | 195 | evil demons and spirits |
恶见 | 惡見 | 195 | mithyadrishti; an evil view; a heterodox view |
恶趣 | 惡趣 | 195 | an evil rebirth; an evil destiny; an unfortunate rebirth; hell |
恶世 | 惡世 | 195 | an evil age |
恶因 | 惡因 | 195 | an evil cause |
恶知识 | 惡知識 | 195 | a bad friend; an evil companion |
恶作 | 惡作 | 195 | evil doing; remorse; kaukritya; kukkucca |
恶念 | 惡念 | 195 | evil intentions |
二边 | 二邊 | 195 | two extremes |
二禅 | 二禪 | 195 |
|
二法 | 195 |
|
|
二根 | 195 | two roots | |
二惑 | 195 | the two aspects of delusion | |
二见 | 二見 | 195 | two views |
二俱无所有 | 二俱無所有 | 195 | both do not (really) exist |
二空 | 195 | two types of emptiness | |
二明 | 195 | the two sciences; two kinds of wisdom; mastery of the two sciences | |
二三 | 195 | six non-Buddhist philosophers | |
二身 | 195 | two bodies | |
二乘 | 195 | the two vehicles | |
二时 | 二時 | 195 | the two time periods; morning and evening |
二师 | 二師 | 195 | two kinds of teachers |
二受 | 195 | two kinds of perception | |
二我 | 195 | the two kinds of belief in the concept of self | |
二相 | 195 | the two attributes | |
二心 | 195 | two minds | |
二行 | 195 | two kinds of spiritual practice | |
二修 | 195 | two kinds of cultivation | |
二障 | 195 | two kinds of obstacles | |
二执 | 二執 | 195 | two attachments |
二种 | 二種 | 195 | two kinds |
二字 | 195 |
|
|
而作是念 | 195 | made within himself the following reflection | |
二道 | 195 | the two paths | |
二谛 | 二諦 | 195 | the two truths |
二门 | 二門 | 195 | two gates; two teachings |
二木 | 195 | two trees | |
二入 | 195 | two methods of entering [the truth] | |
二识 | 二識 | 195 | two levels of consciousness |
耳识 | 耳識 | 196 | auditory consciousness; śrotravijñāna |
二业 | 二業 | 195 | two kinds of karma |
恶业 | 惡業 | 195 | unwholesome acts; evil intentions |
恶友 | 惡友 | 195 | a bad friend |
法爱 | 法愛 | 102 | love of the Dharma |
发阿耨多罗三藐三菩提心 | 發阿耨多羅三藐三菩提心 | 102 | aspiration to attain supreme perfect enlightenment |
法船 | 102 | Dharma ship | |
发大心 | 發大心 | 102 | generate great mind |
法道 | 102 |
|
|
法尔 | 法爾 | 102 | the nature of phenonema |
法尔如是 | 法爾如是 | 102 | Dharma as It Is |
法供 | 102 | serving the Dharma; dharmapūjā | |
法供养 | 法供養 | 102 | serving the Dharma; dharmapūjā |
法海 | 102 |
|
|
法化 | 102 | conversion through teaching of the Dharma | |
法教 | 102 |
|
|
法界缘 | 法界緣 | 102 | Affinities of the Dharma Realm |
法空 | 102 | inherent emptiness of dharmas; dharmanairātmya | |
法乐 | 法樂 | 102 |
|
法灭 | 法滅 | 102 | the extinction of the teachings of the Buddha |
法难 | 法難 | 102 | persecution of Buddhism |
发菩提心 | 發菩提心 | 102 | bodhicittotpāda; initiate the bodhi mind |
发遣 | 發遣 | 102 | to dispatch to a location; to expell |
法忍 | 102 |
|
|
法入 | 102 | dharmayatana; dharmāyatana; mental objects | |
法如是 | 102 |
|
|
法僧 | 102 | a monk who recites mantras | |
法施 | 102 | a Dhárma gift; Dhárma offering; dharmadana | |
法事 | 102 | a Dharma event | |
法数 | 法數 | 102 | enumerations of dharmas |
法体 | 法體 | 102 | essence of all things; spiritual body |
法无我 | 法無我 | 102 | the insubstantiality of dharmas; dharmanairātmya |
法相 | 102 |
|
|
法行 | 102 | to practice the Dharma | |
法眼净 | 法眼淨 | 102 |
|
法要 | 102 |
|
|
发意 | 發意 | 102 | to make a vow to acheive supreme enlightenment; to act with bodhicitta |
法义 | 法義 | 102 |
|
法雨 | 102 |
|
|
发愿 | 發願 | 102 |
|
法云地 | 法雲地 | 102 | Ground of the Dharma Cloud |
法住什久 | 法住甚久 | 102 | his true law shall last long |
法坐 | 102 | Dharma seat | |
法座 | 102 | Dharma seat | |
法城 | 102 | Dharma citadel | |
法处 | 法處 | 102 | mental objects |
法鼓 | 102 | a dharma drum; dharmadundubhi; dharmabheri | |
法号 | 法號 | 102 |
|
法会 | 法會 | 102 | a Dharma service; an assembly; dharma-saṃgīti |
法界 | 102 |
|
|
法界平等 | 102 | the Dharma realm does not differentiate | |
法界身 | 102 | dharmakaya | |
法境 | 102 | dharmayatana; dharmāyatana; mental objects | |
法眷 | 102 | Dharma friend | |
发露 | 發露 | 102 | to reveal; to manifest |
法门 | 法門 | 102 |
|
法名 | 102 | Dharma name | |
法明门 | 法明門 | 102 | a teaching which throws light on everything |
犯戒 | 102 |
|
|
翻经 | 翻經 | 102 | to translate the scriptures |
梵轮 | 梵輪 | 102 | Brahma's wheel; Brahmacakka; Dharma wheel |
梵住 | 102 | Brahma's abode; divine abode | |
凡夫地 | 102 | level of the common people | |
放大光明 | 102 | diffusion of great light | |
放光 | 102 |
|
|
方便度众生 | 方便度眾生 | 102 | to use skillful means to liberate sentient beings |
方便慧 | 102 | skill in means and wisdom | |
方便力 | 102 | the power of skillful means | |
方便品 | 102 | Chapter on Expedient Means | |
方便善巧 | 102 | skillful means; expedient means; skillful and expedient means | |
方便心 | 102 | a mind capable of expedient means | |
方便智 | 102 | wisdom of skilful means; upāyajñāna | |
方等经 | 方等經 | 102 | Vaipulya sutras |
方广 | 方廣 | 102 | Vaipulya (profound teachings); vaipulya; vast; extended |
放香 | 102 |
|
|
放逸 | 102 |
|
|
烦恼魔 | 煩惱魔 | 102 | Māra of afflictions; Māra the tempter; an evil that harms one's mind |
烦恼障 | 煩惱障 | 102 | the obstacle created by afflictions |
烦恼习 | 煩惱習 | 102 | latent tendencies; predisposition |
梵声 | 梵聲 | 102 | the voices of Buddhas and bodhisattvas |
梵行 | 102 |
|
|
梵音 | 102 |
|
|
凡愚 | 102 | common and ignorant | |
犯重 | 102 | a serious offense | |
法器 | 102 |
|
|
法亲 | 法親 | 102 | Dharma friends |
发趣 | 發趣 | 102 | to set out |
法如 | 102 | dharma nature | |
法摄 | 法攝 | 102 | a means of embracing; a ground for the bonds of fellowship |
法水 | 102 |
|
|
法味 | 102 |
|
|
法问 | 法問 | 102 | fazhan; Dharma combat |
法喜 | 102 |
|
|
法想 | 102 | thoughts of the Dharma | |
发心时 | 發心時 | 102 | as soon as one sets his mind on attaining enlightenment |
法音 | 102 |
|
|
法印 | 102 |
|
|
法应 | 法應 | 102 | Dharmakāya offers all an opportunity |
法缘 | 法緣 | 102 |
|
法智 | 102 |
|
|
法住 | 102 | dharma abode | |
法主 | 102 |
|
|
法幢 | 102 | a stone pilar inscribed with scriptures | |
法尊 | 102 |
|
|
非道 | 102 | heterodox views | |
非非想 | 102 | neither perceiving nor not perceiving | |
非家 | 102 | homeless | |
非界 | 102 | non-world | |
非聚 | 102 | non-aggregate | |
非情 | 102 | non-sentient object | |
非生非灭 | 非生非滅 | 102 | neither produced nor extinguished |
非思量 | 102 |
|
|
非想 | 102 | non-perection | |
非心 | 102 | without thought; acitta | |
非有想非无想 | 非有想非無想 | 102 | neither having apperception nor lacking apperception |
非有亦非无 | 非有亦非無 | 102 | neither an existent nor an absence |
非有情 | 102 | non-sentient object | |
非真实 | 非真實 | 102 | untrue; vitatha |
非执 | 非執 | 102 | non-grasping |
非成就 | 102 | non-accomplishment; apariniṣpatti | |
非见 | 非見 | 102 | non-view |
非流转 | 非流轉 | 102 | non-streams |
非身 | 102 |
|
|
非我 | 102 | selflessness; non-self; anātman; anattā | |
飞行仙 | 飛行仙 | 102 | a flying immortal |
非有 | 102 | does not exist; is not real | |
分别智 | 分別智 | 102 | Discriminating Knowledge |
分别心 | 分別心 | 102 | discriminating thought |
风大 | 風大 | 102 | wind; wind element; wind realm |
风界 | 風界 | 102 | wind; wind element; wind realm |
奉施 | 102 | give | |
讽颂 | 諷頌 | 102 | gatha; detached verse |
粪秽 | 糞穢 | 102 | dirt; excrement and filth |
分齐 | 分齊 | 102 | difference |
粪扫衣 | 糞掃衣 | 102 | monastic robes |
芬陀利 | 102 |
|
|
分陀利 | 102 | pundarika | |
分陀利花 | 102 | pundarika | |
芬陀利华 | 芬陀利華 | 102 | white lotus flower; pundarika |
分位 | 102 | time and position | |
佛出世 | 102 | for a Buddha to appear in a world | |
佛道品 | 102 | Buddha's Practice chapter | |
佛德 | 102 | Buddha virtue | |
佛弟子 | 102 | a disciple of the Buddha | |
佛法僧 | 102 |
|
|
佛功德 | 102 | characteristics of Buddhas | |
佛观 | 佛觀 | 102 | visualization of the Buddha |
佛国土 | 佛國土 | 102 |
|
佛慧 | 102 | Buddha's wisdom | |
佛见 | 佛見 | 102 | correct views of Buddhist teachings |
佛界 | 102 | buddha realm; buddha land; buddha country | |
佛境界 | 102 | realm of buddhas | |
佛力 | 102 | the power of the Buddha; blessings of the Buddha | |
佛菩萨 | 佛菩薩 | 102 | Buddhas and bodhisattvas |
佛如来 | 佛如來 | 102 | Buddha Tathāgatas |
佛刹 | 佛剎 | 102 |
|
佛神力 | 102 | the Buddha's spiritual power | |
佛乘 | 102 | Buddha vehicle; buddhayāna | |
佛世 | 102 | the age when the Buddha lived in the world | |
佛世界 | 102 | a Buddha realm | |
佛说 | 佛說 | 102 | buddhavacana; as spoken by the Buddha |
佛性 | 102 | Buddha-nature; buddhadhatu | |
佛言 | 102 |
|
|
佛眼 | 102 | Buddha eye | |
佛眼所见 | 佛眼所見 | 102 | beholds them with his Buddha-eye |
佛语 | 佛語 | 102 |
|
佛住 | 102 |
|
|
佛宝 | 佛寶 | 102 | the treasure of the Buddha |
佛道 | 102 |
|
|
佛地 | 102 | Buddha stage; Buddha ground; buddha-bhūmi | |
佛顶 | 佛頂 | 102 | Buddha crown; usnisa |
佛国 | 佛國 | 102 |
|
佛果 | 102 |
|
|
佛化 | 102 |
|
|
佛戒 | 102 | Buddha precepts | |
佛境 | 102 | world of the Buddha; realm of the Buddha | |
佛灭 | 佛滅 | 102 | Buddha's Nirvāṇa |
佛灭度 | 佛滅度 | 102 | Buddha's Nirvāṇa |
佛舍利 | 102 | Buddha relics | |
佛身 | 102 |
|
|
佛树 | 佛樹 | 102 | bodhi tree |
佛田 | 102 | buddha field | |
佛土 | 102 | Buddha land | |
佛土庄严 | 佛土莊嚴 | 102 | harmonious Buddhafields |
佛心 | 102 |
|
|
佛眼观 | 佛眼觀 | 70 | observe them through the Buddha eye |
佛印 | 102 |
|
|
佛智 | 102 | Buddha knowledge; Buddha wisdom | |
佛足 | 102 | buddhapāda; Buddha footprints | |
福德因缘 | 福德因緣 | 102 | Blessing, Virtue, and the Right Causes and Conditions |
福聚 | 102 | a heap of merit | |
复有疑 | 復有疑 | 102 | doubt arises again |
敷座而坐 | 102 | sat down on the seat arranged for him | |
福报 | 福報 | 102 | a blessed reward |
福德 | 102 |
|
|
福德资粮 | 福德資糧 | 102 | puṇyasaṃbhāra; merit accumulated |
伏毒 | 102 | subdue poison | |
富多那鬼 | 102 | putana ghost | |
福伽罗 | 福伽羅 | 102 | pudgala; individual; person |
敷具 | 102 | a mat for sitting on | |
嚩蓝 | 嚩藍 | 102 | vala |
嚩啰 | 嚩囉 | 102 | vara; enclosing |
福田 | 102 |
|
|
福行 | 102 | actions that product merit | |
福业 | 福業 | 102 | virtuous actions |
福智 | 102 |
|
|
干城 | 乾城 | 103 | city of the gandharvas |
甘露水 | 103 | nectar | |
甘露法 | 103 | ambrosial Dharma | |
甘露法雨 | 103 | ambrosial Dharma rain; sweet rain of Dharma | |
甘露雨 | 103 | the ambrosial truth; the ambrosial rain; sweet Dharma rain | |
干闼婆城 | 乾闥婆城 | 103 | city of the gandharvas |
干陀 | 乾陀 | 103 | gandha; fragrance |
告众人言 | 告眾人言 | 103 | he says to those men |
高座 | 103 | a high seat; a pulpit | |
歌罗罗 | 歌羅羅 | 103 | embryo; kalala |
根钝 | 根鈍 | 103 | limited capacities |
根境 | 103 | the field of a sense organ; the objects of the sense organs | |
根尘 | 根塵 | 103 | the six roots and the six dusts |
根力 | 103 | mūlabala; the five sense organs and corresponding consciousnesses | |
根门 | 根門 | 103 | indriya; sense organ |
共会 | 共會 | 103 |
|
功德海 | 103 |
|
|
功德无量 | 功德無量 | 103 | boundless merit |
供佛 | 103 | to make offerings to the Buddha | |
共修 | 103 | Dharma service | |
供养心 | 供養心 | 103 | A Mind of Offering |
供众 | 供眾 | 103 | Offering for the Assembly |
功德聚 | 103 | stupa | |
共法 | 103 | totality of truth | |
贡高 | 貢高 | 103 | proud; arrogant; conceited |
恭敬供养 | 恭敬供養 | 103 | honored |
工巧处 | 工巧處 | 103 | skill in art; śilpasthāna |
供养塔庙 | 供養塔廟 | 103 | Those Stûpas he shall worship |
供养于佛 | 供養於佛 | 103 | gave offerings to the Buddha |
灌顶 | 灌頂 | 103 |
|
观佛 | 觀佛 | 103 | to contemplate on the Buddha |
观空 | 觀空 | 103 |
|
观身不净 | 觀身不淨 | 103 | contemplate the impurities of the body |
观他心 | 觀他心 | 103 | telepathy |
观想 | 觀想 | 103 |
|
观心 | 觀心 | 103 |
|
观心自在 | 觀心自在 | 103 | Remain Carefree by Observing the Mind |
观行 | 觀行 | 103 | contemplation and action |
观众生 | 觀眾生 | 103 | observing living beings |
观察十方 | 觀察十方 | 103 | observed the ten directions |
观法 | 觀法 | 103 | techniques for insight; vipaśyanā |
观法无相 | 觀法無相 | 103 | observing the signlessness of dharmas |
光明世界 | 103 | A Bright World | |
光网 | 光網 | 103 |
|
广心 | 廣心 | 103 |
|
广演 | 廣演 | 103 | exposition |
广长舌 | 廣長舌 | 103 | a broad and long tongue |
广大无边 | 廣大無邊 | 103 | infinite |
广大心 | 廣大心 | 103 | magnanimous |
光德 | 103 | radiant attainment; prabhāsaprāptā; avabhāsaprāptāyā | |
广果 | 廣果 | 103 | without fruit |
广解 | 廣解 | 103 | vaipulya; vast; extended |
光净 | 光淨 | 103 | bright; pure |
光明相 | 103 | halo; nimbus | |
广说 | 廣說 | 103 | to explain; to teach |
光相 | 103 |
|
|
光焰 | 103 | aureola | |
观智 | 觀智 | 103 | wisdom from contemplation |
鬼病 | 103 | illness caused by a demon | |
归敬 | 歸敬 | 103 | namo; to pay respect to; to take refuge |
归命 | 歸命 | 103 |
|
归命三宝 | 歸命三寶 | 103 | taking refuge in the Triple Gem |
归俗 | 歸俗 | 103 | to return to secular life; to leave monastic life |
归依佛 | 歸依佛 | 103 | to take refuge in the Buddha |
归真 | 歸真 | 103 | to return to Tathata |
过现 | 過現 | 103 | past and present |
果报 | 果報 | 103 | fruition; the result of karma |
过去佛 | 過去佛 | 103 | past Buddhas |
果熟 | 103 | fruition; the result of karma | |
果证 | 果證 | 103 | realized attainment |
骨身 | 103 | relics | |
海印三昧 | 104 | sāgaramudrāsamādi; ocean reflection samādi | |
含灵 | 含靈 | 104 | living things; having a soul |
毫相 | 104 | urna | |
好相 | 104 | an auspicious sign | |
和敬 | 104 | Harmony and Respect | |
河沙 | 104 | the sand of the River Ganges; as numerous as grains of sand in the River Ganges | |
和合僧 | 104 | saṃgha; monastic gathering | |
和合众 | 和合眾 | 104 | saṃgha; monastic gathering |
和合性 | 104 | aggregation | |
黑闇 | 104 | dark with no wisdom; ignorant | |
黑月 | 104 | second half of the month; kṛṣṇapakṣa | |
恒沙 | 恆沙 | 104 |
|
恒沙菩萨 | 恒沙菩薩 | 104 | as many bodhisattvas as grains of sand in the River Ganges |
恒河沙 | 恆河沙 | 104 |
|
恒河沙等国土 | 恒河沙等國土 | 104 | many worlds similar to the sands of the river Ganges |
和上 | 104 | an abbot; a monk | |
何似 | 104 | Comparison to what? | |
合相 | 104 | co-occurrence; simultaneous existence; sahabhāva | |
弘誓愿 | 弘誓願 | 104 | great vows |
弘宣 | 104 | to widely advocate | |
弘誓 | 104 | great vows | |
后报业 | 後報業 | 104 | karmic effects in future lives; Karmic effects in future lifes |
后际 | 後際 | 104 | a later time |
后末世 | 後末世 | 104 | last age |
后生 | 後生 | 104 | later rebirths; subsequent births |
后五 | 後五 | 104 | following five hundred years |
后身 | 後身 | 104 | last body; next body; last rebirth |
后说 | 後說 | 104 | spoken later |
护国 | 護國 | 104 | Protecting the Country |
护身 | 護身 | 104 | protection of the body |
护世 | 護世 | 104 | protectors of the world |
化导 | 化導 | 104 | instruct and guide |
化度 | 104 | convert and liberate; teach and save | |
化乐 | 化樂 | 104 | to find pleasure in creating |
华鬘 | 華鬘 | 104 | hair tied with flowers; wreath; necklace of flowers |
华香 | 華香 | 104 | incense and flowers |
化行 | 104 | conversion and practice | |
化众生 | 化眾生 | 104 | to transform living beings |
化作曼陀罗华 | 化作曼陀羅華 | 104 | conjured up Mandarava flowers |
化法 | 104 | doctrines of conversion | |
化佛 | 104 | a Buddha image | |
坏苦 | 壞苦 | 104 | suffering from impermanence |
坏相 | 壞相 | 104 | state of destruction |
坏色 | 壞色 | 104 | kasaya; kaṣāya |
幻性 | 104 | nature of illusion | |
幻惑 | 104 |
|
|
还灭 | 還滅 | 104 | ceasing; cessation; nivṛtti |
幻人 | 104 | an illusionist; a conjurer | |
幻师 | 幻師 | 104 |
|
还俗 | 還俗 | 104 | to return to secular life; to leave monastic life |
欢喜地 | 歡喜地 | 104 |
|
欢喜踊跃 | 歡喜踊躍 | 104 | leaped up with joy |
还源 | 還源 | 104 | ceasing; cessation; nivṛtti |
化人 | 104 | a conjured person | |
化生 | 104 | to be born from transformation; upapadukayoni; opapatikayoni | |
化现 | 化現 | 104 | a incarnation |
化作 | 104 | to produce; to conjure | |
慧波罗蜜 | 慧波羅蜜 | 104 | prajna-paramita; perfection of wisdom |
毁法 | 毀法 | 104 | persecution of Buddhism |
慧根 | 104 | root of wisdom; organ of wisdom | |
恚结 | 恚結 | 104 | the bond of hate |
慧解脱 | 慧解脫 | 104 | one who is liberated through wisdom; prajñāvimukta |
慧炬 | 104 |
|
|
慧门 | 慧門 | 104 | gateway to wisdom |
慧品 | 104 | body of wisdom; aggregate of wisdom; prajñā-skandha | |
慧日 | 104 |
|
|
毁辱 | 毀辱 | 104 | to slander and humiliate |
慧善解脱 | 慧善解脫 | 104 | liberated by wisdom |
慧身 | 104 | body of wisdom | |
秽土 | 穢土 | 104 | impure land |
慧无减 | 慧無減 | 104 | wisdom never regresses |
慧学 | 慧學 | 104 | Training on Wisdom |
慧蕴 | 慧蘊 | 104 | aggregate of wisdom; prajñāskandha |
慧众 | 慧眾 | 104 | body of wisdom; aggregate of wisdom; prajñā-skandha |
慧光 | 104 |
|
|
慧命 | 104 |
|
|
迴向 | 104 | to transfer merit; to dedicate; pariṇāmanā | |
毁呰 | 毀呰 | 104 | to denigrate |
护念 | 護念 | 104 |
|
惛沈 | 104 | lethargy; gloominess | |
火大 | 104 | fire; element of fire | |
火宅 | 104 |
|
|
火界 | 104 | fire; realm of fire; element of fire | |
护者 | 護者 | 104 | protector; demon; rākṣasa |
即从座起 | 即從座起 | 106 | He rose from his seat |
集谛 | 集諦 | 106 | the truth of the cause of suffering; the noble truth of the cause of suffering |
济度 | 濟度 | 106 | to ferry across |
嫉结 | 嫉結 | 106 | the bond of envy |
寂乐 | 寂樂 | 106 | peace or pleasure |
偈赞 | 偈讚 | 106 | to sing in praise of |
假有 | 106 | Nominal Existence | |
加被 | 106 | blessing | |
加被力 | 106 | power to bless | |
加持 | 106 |
|
|
加趺坐 | 106 | sit with crossed legs; sit in the lotus position | |
跏趺坐 | 106 |
|
|
迦兰陀 | 迦蘭陀 | 106 | Karanda; Kalandaka; Kāraṇḍaka; Kāraṇḍa; Kalantaka |
迦陵 | 106 | kalavinka; kalaviṅka | |
迦陵频伽 | 迦陵頻伽 | 106 | kalavinka |
迦陵频伽鸟 | 迦陵頻伽鳥 | 106 | kalavinka bird; kalaviṅka |
迦留罗 | 迦留羅 | 106 | garuda |
伽楼罗 | 伽樓羅 | 106 | garuda |
迦楼罗 | 迦樓羅 | 106 | garuda |
伽罗 | 伽羅 | 106 | a kind of wood used for incense |
迦罗 | 迦羅 | 106 |
|
迦罗罗 | 迦羅羅 | 106 | kalala |
见宝塔 | 見寶塔 | 106 | Seeing the Tower |
见大 | 見大 | 106 | the element of visibility |
见道 | 見道 | 106 |
|
见佛闻法 | 見佛聞法 | 106 | to see a Buddha and hear the teachings of the Dharma |
见其子 | 見其子 | 106 | to see his own son |
见相 | 見相 | 106 | perceiving the subject |
见一切佛 | 見一切佛 | 106 | see all buddhas |
见着 | 見著 | 106 | attachment to meeting with people |
见处 | 見處 | 106 | dwelling in wrong views |
间错 | 間錯 | 106 | [jewels] fixed into; pratyupta |
健达缚 | 健達縛 | 106 | a gandharva |
见谛 | 見諦 | 106 | realization of the truth |
见法 | 見法 | 106 |
|
见佛 | 見佛 | 106 |
|
降诞 | 降誕 | 106 | anniversary of the Birth of the Buddha |
讲经 | 講經 | 106 |
|
江河沙 | 106 | the sand of the River Ganges; as numerous as grains of sand in the River Ganges | |
降魔 | 106 | to subdue Mara; to defeat evil | |
坚固勇猛 | 堅固勇猛 | 106 | resolute; dhīra |
简择 | 簡擇 | 106 | to chose |
见者 | 見者 | 106 | observer; draṣṭṛ |
教行 | 106 |
|
|
教诫 | 教誡 | 106 | instruction; teaching |
教诫神变 | 教誡神變 | 106 | the miracle of teaching |
教示 | 106 | insruct; upadiś | |
憍逸 | 106 | untouchable; dalit | |
袈裟 | 106 |
|
|
伽他 | 106 | gatha; verse | |
伽陀 | 106 | gatha; verse | |
加威 | 106 | blessing | |
加威力 | 106 | power to bless | |
加行 | 106 |
|
|
记别 | 記別 | 106 | vyākaraṇa; prophetic teachings |
寂定 | 106 | samadhi | |
计度 | 計度 | 106 | conjecture; reckon; calculate; differentiate |
戒波罗蜜 | 戒波羅蜜 | 106 | sila-paramita; the paramita of proper conduct |
皆得成佛 | 106 | all can become Buddhas; may attain Buddhahood | |
戒定慧 | 106 |
|
|
戒度无极 | 戒度無極 | 106 | sila-paramita; the paramita of proper conduct |
结戒 | 結戒 | 106 | bound by precepts |
戒禁取 | 106 | clinging to superstitious rites | |
戒律 | 106 |
|
|
戒品 | 106 | body of morality; aggregate of morality; śīla-skandha | |
戒取 | 106 | attachment to heterodox teachings | |
戒身 | 106 | body of morality | |
解脱自在 | 解脫自在 | 106 | Liberated and at Ease |
戒相 | 106 | different forms of precepts; characteristics of precepts | |
戒学 | 戒學 | 106 | training on morality |
戒蕴 | 戒蘊 | 106 | aggregate of morality; śīlaskandha |
戒众 | 戒眾 | 106 | body of morality; aggregate of morality; śīla-skandha |
劫波 | 106 |
|
|
劫波树 | 劫波樹 | 106 | a kalpa tree |
揭帝 | 106 | gate; gone | |
戒法 | 106 | the rules of the precepts | |
界分 | 106 | a region; a realm | |
结缚 | 結縛 | 106 | a mental fetter or bond |
劫火 | 106 | kalpa fire | |
结加 | 結加 | 106 | to cross [legged] |
结跏趺坐 | 結跏趺坐 | 106 | sitting with crossed legs; to sit in the full lotus position |
结加趺坐 | 結加趺坐 | 106 | to sit cross-legged |
解空 | 106 | to understand emptiness | |
揭路荼 | 106 | garuda | |
劫烧 | 劫燒 | 106 | kalpa fire |
结使 | 結使 | 106 | a fetter |
解脱道 | 解脫道 | 106 |
|
解脱分 | 解脫分 | 106 | stage of liberation |
解脱门 | 解脫門 | 106 |
|
解脱味 | 解脫味 | 106 | the flavor of liberation |
解脱无减 | 解脫無減 | 106 | liberation never regresses |
解脱知见 | 解脫知見 | 106 | knowledge and experience of liberation |
解脱知见品 | 解脫知見品 | 106 | body of knowledge and experience of liberation |
解脱知见众 | 解脫知見眾 | 106 | body of knowledge and experience of liberation |
解脱果 | 解脫果 | 106 | visaṃyogaphala; disconnection fruition; separation effect |
解脱品 | 解脫品 | 106 | body of liberation; aggregate of liberation; vimukti-skanda |
解脱身 | 解脫身 | 106 | body of liberation; aggregate of liberation; vimukti-skanda |
解脱蕴 | 解脫蘊 | 106 | aggregate of liberation; vimuktiskanda |
解脱众 | 解脫眾 | 106 | body of liberation; aggregate of liberation; vimukti-skanda |
阶位 | 階位 | 106 | rank; position; stage |
戒香 | 106 |
|
|
戒行 | 106 | to abide by precepts | |
解行 | 106 | to understand and practice | |
集法 | 106 | saṃgīti | |
积集 | 積集 | 106 | saṃcaya; collection; gathering; accumulation; heap |
妓乐 | 妓樂 | 106 | music |
积累德本 | 積累德本 | 106 | sūpacita-kuśalamūla; accumulation of wholesome roots |
吉罗 | 吉羅 | 106 | wrongdoing; misdeed; minor misdeed; duṣkṛta; dukkaṭa |
进波罗蜜 | 進波羅蜜 | 106 | virya-paramita; the paramita of diligence |
金翅鸟 | 金翅鳥 | 106 |
|
金幢 | 106 | golden banner | |
金刚不坏 | 金剛不壞 | 106 | indestructible diamond |
金刚身 | 金剛身 | 106 | the diamond body |
净人 | 淨人 | 106 | a server |
金轮 | 金輪 | 106 | golden wheel; kancana-mandala; kancana-cakra |
金轮宝 | 金輪寶 | 106 | cakra-ratna |
尽诸有结 | 盡諸有結 | 106 | fetters completely destroyed |
经本 | 經本 | 106 | Sutra |
净地 | 淨地 | 106 | a pure location |
净法眼 | 淨法眼 | 106 | pure dharma eye |
净观 | 淨觀 | 106 | pure contemplation |
净华 | 淨華 | 106 | Flower of Purity |
经教 | 經教 | 106 | teaching of the sūtras |
经戒 | 經戒 | 106 | sutras and precepts |
境界相 | 106 | world of objects; the external phenomenal world | |
净居天 | 淨居天 | 106 | suddhavasa; pure abodes |
净施 | 淨施 | 106 | pure charity |
净天 | 淨天 | 106 | pure devas |
净天眼 | 淨天眼 | 106 | pure deva eye |
敬信 | 106 |
|
|
净信心 | 淨信心 | 106 | serene faith |
净修 | 淨修 | 106 | proper cultivation |
净眼 | 淨眼 | 106 |
|
净衣 | 淨衣 | 106 | pure clothing |
经于千岁 | 經於千歲 | 106 | I passed a full millennium |
净智 | 淨智 | 106 | Pure Wisdom |
金刚杵 | 金剛杵 | 106 | vajra; thunderbolt |
金刚幢 | 金剛幢 | 106 | vajra banner |
金刚三昧 | 金剛三昧 | 106 | vajrasamādhi |
金刚师 | 金剛師 | 106 | preceptor |
金刚喻定 | 金剛喻定 | 106 | adamantine-like concentration; vajropamasamādhi |
金刚定 | 金剛定 | 106 | vajrasamādhi |
净持 | 淨持 | 106 | a young boy |
净德 | 淨德 | 106 | the virtue of purity |
净颠倒 | 淨顛倒 | 106 | to view the defiled as undefiled |
经法 | 經法 | 106 | canonical teachings |
净法 | 淨法 | 106 |
|
净方 | 淨方 | 106 | pure land |
净国 | 淨國 | 106 | pure land |
殑伽沙 | 106 | grains of sand in the Ganges River; innumerable | |
殑伽沙劫 | 106 | as many kalpas as there are grains of sand in the Ganges River | |
净戒 | 淨戒 | 106 |
|
净界 | 淨界 | 106 | pure land |
净洁 | 淨潔 | 106 | pure |
精进波罗蜜 | 精進波羅蜜 | 106 | virya-paramita; the paramita of diligence |
精进力 | 精進力 | 106 | unfailing progress; vīryabala |
净居 | 淨居 | 106 | suddhavasa; Śuddhāvāsa; pure abode |
净觉 | 淨覺 | 106 |
|
经论 | 經論 | 106 | sutras and shastras; scriptures and commentaries |
静虑 | 靜慮 | 106 |
|
净妙 | 淨妙 | 106 | pure and subtle |
净命 | 淨命 | 106 | friend; brother; āyuṣman |
净刹 | 淨剎 | 106 | pure land |
静室 | 靜室 | 106 |
|
净世界 | 淨世界 | 106 | pure land |
净信 | 淨信 | 106 |
|
净心 | 淨心 | 106 |
|
净业 | 淨業 | 106 |
|
净域 | 淨域 | 106 | pure land |
净志 | 淨志 | 106 | a wandering monk; śramaṇa |
净住 | 淨住 | 106 | fortnightly recital of monastic rules and confession; upoṣadha |
紧那啰 | 緊那囉 | 106 | kimnara |
紧那罗 | 緊那羅 | 106 | kimnara |
紧捺洛 | 緊捺洛 | 106 | kimnara |
金毘罗 | 金毘羅 | 106 | kumbhira; crocodile |
近事 | 106 | disciple; lay person | |
尽智 | 盡智 | 106 | understanding of the eradiction of afflictions; kṣayajñāna |
近住 | 106 | fortnightly recital of monastic rules and confession; upoṣadha | |
偈颂 | 偈頌 | 106 | a gatha; a chant |
九次第定 | 106 | nine graduated concentrations | |
旧翻 | 舊翻 | 106 | old translation |
久修 | 106 | practiced for a long time | |
救一切 | 106 | saviour of all beings | |
九法 | 106 | nine dharmas; navadharma | |
鸠槃荼 | 鳩槃荼 | 106 | kumbhāṇḍa |
救世 | 106 | to save the world | |
救脱 | 救脫 | 106 | salvation |
极微 | 極微 | 106 | atom; particle; paramāṇu |
偈言 | 106 | a verse; a gatha | |
伎乐 | 伎樂 | 106 | music |
集智 | 106 | understanding of the arising of cause and effect; understanding of the second of the four noble truths | |
具德 | 106 | gifted with virtuous qualities | |
具缚 | 具縛 | 106 | completely bound; completely bound in delusion |
具慧 | 106 | gifted with wisdom | |
俱空 | 106 | both self and all things are empty | |
俱起 | 106 | being brought together | |
举身投地 | 舉身投地 | 106 | do prostrations on the ground |
俱生 | 106 | occuring together | |
句义 | 句義 | 106 | the meaning of a word; the meaning of a sentence |
卷第八 | 106 | scroll 8 | |
卷第二 | 106 | scroll 2 | |
卷第二十 | 106 | scroll 20 | |
卷第九 | 106 | scroll 9 | |
卷第六 | 106 | scroll 6 | |
卷第七 | 106 | scroll 7 | |
卷第三 | 106 | scroll 3 | |
卷第十 | 106 | scroll 10 | |
卷第十八 | 106 | scroll 18 | |
卷第十九 | 106 | scroll 19 | |
卷第十六 | 106 | scroll 16 | |
卷第十七 | 106 | scroll 17 | |
卷第十三 | 106 | scroll 13 | |
卷第十四 | 106 | scroll 14 | |
卷第十五 | 106 | scroll 15 | |
卷第十一 | 106 | scroll 11 | |
卷第十二 | 106 | scroll 12 | |
卷第四 | 106 | scroll 4 | |
卷第五 | 106 | scroll 5 | |
卷第一 | 106 | scroll 1 | |
觉道 | 覺道 | 106 | Path of Awakening |
觉观 | 覺觀 | 106 | awareness and discrimination; coarse awareness and fine perception |
决择分 | 決擇分 | 106 | ability in judgement and selection |
决定心 | 決定心 | 106 | the deciding mind |
觉分 | 覺分 | 106 | aid to enlightenment; branch of enlightenment; aspect of enlightenment; bodhyaṅga; bojjyaṅga |
觉心 | 覺心 | 106 |
|
觉意 | 覺意 | 106 | enlightenment factor; bodhyaṅga |
觉者 | 覺者 | 106 | awakened one |
觉真 | 覺真 | 106 | prabuddha-tattva |
觉支 | 覺支 | 106 | aid to enlightenment; branch of enlightenment; aspect of enlightenment; bodhyaṅga; bojjyanga |
具戒 | 106 |
|
|
俱利 | 106 | Kareri | |
俱卢舍 | 俱盧舍 | 106 | krośa |
拘卢舍 | 拘盧舍 | 106 | krośa |
聚沫 | 106 | foam; phena | |
瞿沙 | 106 |
|
|
具声 | 具聲 | 106 | instrumental case |
具寿 | 具壽 | 106 | friend; brother; venerable; āyuṣman |
俱物头 | 俱物頭 | 106 | kumuda |
拘物头 | 拘物頭 | 106 | kumuda |
拘物头华 | 拘物頭華 | 106 | kumuda flower |
俱物头华 | 俱物頭華 | 106 | kumuda |
俱致 | 106 | koti; one hundred million; a very large number | |
拘胝 | 106 | koti; one hundred million; a very large number | |
具足 | 106 |
|
|
具足清净 | 具足清淨 | 106 | complete and pure |
具足神通 | 106 | possessing supernatural powers; ṣaḍabhijña | |
具足戒 | 106 | full ordination; upasaṃpanna; upasaṃpadā | |
揩磨 | 107 | to grind | |
开士 | 開士 | 107 | one on the way to enlightenment; bodhisattva |
开显 | 開顯 | 107 | open up and reveal |
开遮 | 開遮 | 107 | to allow and to prohibit |
堪受 | 107 | fit to receive [the teachings] | |
堪能 | 107 | ability to undertake | |
堪忍 | 107 | to bear; to endure without complaint | |
龛室 | 龕室 | 107 | niche; arched chamber |
渴爱 | 渴愛 | 107 | thirsty desire; longing |
客尘 | 客塵 | 107 | external taint |
恳恻 | 懇惻 | 107 |
|
空法 | 107 | to regard all things as empty | |
空观 | 空觀 | 107 | to observe emptiness; to reflect on the emptiness of all phenomenon |
空见 | 空見 | 107 |
|
空解脱门 | 空解脫門 | 107 | the door of deliverance of emptiness |
空空 | 107 | the emptiness of emptiness; the delusion of emptiness | |
空门 | 空門 | 107 |
|
空三昧 | 107 | the samādhi of emptiness | |
空三摩地 | 107 | the samādhi of emptiness | |
空行 | 107 | practicce according to emptiness | |
空义 | 空義 | 107 | emptiness; empty of meaning |
空有 | 107 |
|
|
空处 | 空處 | 107 | ākāśānantyāyatana; akasanantyayatana; sphere of infinite space; abode of infinite space |
空大 | 107 | the space element | |
空寂 | 107 | śūnyatā; emptiness; emptiness of inherent existence | |
空净 | 空淨 | 107 | śūnyatā; emptiness; emptiness of inherent existence |
空理 | 107 | principle of śūnya; principle of emptiness | |
空无 | 空無 | 107 |
|
空闲处 | 空閑處 | 107 | araṇya; secluded place |
空性 | 107 |
|
|
口业 | 口業 | 107 |
|
口密 | 107 | mystery of speech | |
口四 | 107 | four unwholesome acts of speech | |
苦谛 | 苦諦 | 107 | the truth of suffering; the noble truth of the existence of suffering |
苦果 | 107 |
|
|
苦集灭道 | 苦集滅道 | 107 |
|
苦苦 | 107 | suffering from external circumstances | |
苦灭 | 苦滅 | 107 | the cessation of suffering |
苦灭道 | 苦滅道 | 107 | the path of practice leading to the cessation of suffering |
苦灭谛 | 苦滅諦 | 107 | the noble truth of the extinction of suffering |
苦灭圣谛 | 苦滅聖諦 | 107 | the noble truth of the extinction of suffering |
苦圣谛 | 苦聖諦 | 107 | the noble truth of the existence of suffering |
苦受 | 107 | the sensation of pain | |
苦习 | 苦習 | 107 | the [noble truth of the] origination of suffering |
苦业 | 苦業 | 107 | karma of suffering |
苦智 | 107 | understanding of the fact of suffering | |
旷劫 | 曠劫 | 107 |
|
苦毒 | 107 | pain; suffering | |
苦海 | 107 |
|
|
匮法 | 匱法 | 107 | destruction of the dharma |
愦閙 | 憒閙 | 107 | clamour |
苦集 | 107 | accumulation as the cause of suffering | |
苦际 | 苦際 | 107 | limit of suffering |
苦器 | 107 | hell | |
苦痛 | 107 | the sensation of pain | |
苦行 | 107 |
|
|
苦行六年 | 107 | six years practicing ascetism | |
苦乐 | 苦樂 | 107 | joy and pain |
来生 | 來生 | 108 | later rebirths; subsequent births |
来世 | 來世 | 108 | future worlds; the next world; the next life |
来迎 | 來迎 | 108 | coming to greet |
赖耶 | 賴耶 | 108 | alaya |
兰若 | 蘭若 | 108 |
|
老苦 | 108 | Old Age; suffering due to old age | |
乐颠倒 | 樂顛倒 | 108 | to view suffering as pleasure |
乐法 | 樂法 | 108 | joy in the Dharma |
乐根 | 樂根 | 108 | organs of pleasure |
乐苦 | 樂苦 | 108 | happiness and suffering |
乐求 | 樂求 | 108 | seek pleasure |
乐说 | 樂說 | 108 | the joy of teaching the Dharma |
乐说辩才 | 樂說辯才 | 108 | joyfully taught the Dharma with eloquence |
乐修 | 樂修 | 108 | joyful cultivation |
乐欲 | 樂欲 | 108 | the desire for joy |
类智 | 類智 | 108 | knowledge extended to the higher realms |
乐受 | 樂受 | 108 | sensation of pleasure; perception of pleasure |
乐痛 | 樂痛 | 108 | sensation of pleasure |
离垢地 | 離垢地 | 108 | the ground of freedom from defilement |
利乐 | 利樂 | 108 | blessing and joy |
利乐有情 | 利樂有情 | 108 |
|
离杀 | 離殺 | 108 | refrains from taking life |
离生 | 離生 | 108 | to leave the cycle of rebirth |
离生喜乐 | 離生喜樂 | 108 | rapture and pleasure born from withdrawal |
离世间 | 離世間 | 108 | transending the world |
离我相 | 離我相 | 108 | to transcend the notion of a self |
利物 | 108 | to benefit sentient beings | |
利喜 | 108 | to bring profit and joy | |
利养缚 | 利養縛 | 108 | bond of selfish gain |
离一切分别 | 離一切分別 | 108 | transcends all forms of discrimination |
离一切相 | 離一切相 | 108 | transcend all perceptions |
离欲 | 離欲 | 108 | free of desire |
利众生 | 利眾生 | 108 | beneficial to the world |
离诸着 | 離諸著 | 108 | abandoning all those points of attachment |
量等 | 108 | the body of the Tathāgata is equal to all conditions and unconditioned phenomena | |
两舌恶口 | 兩舌惡口 | 108 | double-tongued |
两足尊 | 兩足尊 | 108 |
|
两舌语 | 兩舌語 | 108 | double-tongued speech |
莲华 | 蓮華 | 108 |
|
莲花座 | 蓮華座 | 108 | lotus posture; padmāsana |
了别 | 了別 | 108 | to distinguish; to discern |
了生死 | 108 | ending the cycle of birth and death | |
了义 | 了義 | 108 | nītārtha; definitive |
了知 | 108 | to understand clearly | |
了知三世 | 108 | knowing the past, present and future; trikālajña | |
利根 | 108 | natural powers of intelligence | |
离垢 | 離垢 | 108 |
|
离过 | 離過 | 108 | eliminating faults; vāntadoṣa |
离间语 | 離間語 | 108 | slander; divisive speech |
礼敬 | 禮敬 | 108 | namo; to pay respect to; to revere |
离苦 | 離苦 | 108 | to transcend suffering |
灵庙 | 靈廟 | 108 | stupa |
令众生 | 令眾生 | 108 | lead sentient beings |
领解 | 領解 | 108 | to understand what is taught; to receive and interpret |
理趣 | 108 | thought; mata | |
利生 | 108 | to benefit living beings | |
六波罗蜜 | 六波羅蜜 | 108 | six pāramitas; six perfections |
六尘 | 六塵 | 108 | six sense objects; six dusts |
六处 | 六處 | 108 | the six sense organs; sadayatana |
六处缘触 | 六處緣觸 | 108 | from the six sense media as a requisite condition comes contact |
六大 | 108 | six elements | |
六道 | 108 | six realms; six realms of existence; six destinies | |
六度无极 | 六度無極 | 108 | six perfections |
六根清净 | 六根清淨 | 108 | Purity of the Six Senses |
六和敬 | 108 |
|
|
六界 | 108 | six elements; six realms | |
六境 | 108 | the objects of the six sense organs | |
留难 | 留難 | 108 | the difficulty of evil spirits left behind to hinder doing of good deed |
六念 | 108 | the six contemplations | |
六入 | 108 | the six sense objects | |
六入灭则触灭 | 六入滅則觸滅 | 108 | from the suppression of the six senses results that of contact |
六入缘触 | 六入緣觸 | 108 | from the six senses proceeds contact |
六神通 | 108 | the six supernatural powers | |
六时 | 六時 | 108 | the six four hour periods of the day |
六识 | 六識 | 108 | the six consciousnesses; the six types of sensory consciousness |
六师 | 六師 | 108 | the six teachers |
六受 | 108 | the six perceptions; six vedanas | |
六通 | 108 | six supernatural powers | |
六行 | 108 |
|
|
六斋 | 六齋 | 108 | six days of abstinence |
六种震动 | 六種震動 | 108 | shaken in six different ways |
六法 | 108 | the six dharmas | |
六十二见 | 六十二見 | 108 | sixty two views |
利行 | 108 |
|
|
利养 | 利養 | 108 | gain |
利益众生 | 利益眾生 | 108 | help sentient beings |
利益心 | 108 |
|
|
龙华 | 龍華 | 76 |
|
龙神 | 龍神 | 108 | dragon spirit |
龙神八部 | 龍神八部 | 108 | eight kinds of demigods |
龙天 | 龍天 | 108 | Nagas and Devas |
龙众 | 龍眾 | 108 | dragon spirits |
龙花 | 龍花 | 108 | nagakesara |
漏尽 | 漏盡 | 108 | defilements exhausted |
漏尽通 | 漏盡通 | 108 | destruction of all affliction |
露地 | 108 | dewy ground; the outdoors | |
乱心 | 亂心 | 108 | a confused mind; an unsettled mind |
路迦 | 108 | loka | |
轮宝 | 輪寶 | 108 | cakra-ratna; wheel treasures |
论法 | 論法 | 108 | argumentation; discourse upon |
轮盖 | 輪蓋 | 108 | stacked rings; wheel |
轮王 | 輪王 | 108 | wheel turning king |
轮相 | 輪相 | 108 | stacked rings; wheel |
论义 | 論義 | 108 | upadeśa; upadesa |
轮转生死 | 輪轉生死 | 108 | passing through the cycle of life and death |
落发 | 落髮 | 108 | to shave the head |
罗刹 | 羅剎 | 108 |
|
罗门 | 羅門 | 108 | Brahman |
罗婆 | 羅婆 | 108 | an instant; lava |
罗刹女 | 羅剎女 | 108 | female ogre; demoness; rākṣasī |
罗刹斯 | 羅剎斯 | 108 | female ogre; demoness; rākṣasī |
律仪 | 律儀 | 108 |
|
律仪戒 | 律儀戒 | 108 | the precepts for proper conduct |
马宝 | 馬寶 | 109 | the treasure of horses; aśvaratna |
马藏 | 馬藏 | 109 | hidden resembling a horse’s |
么诃 | 麼訶 | 109 | mahā; great |
满瓶 | 滿瓶 | 109 | mani vase |
盲冥 | 109 | blind and in darkness | |
曼殊 | 109 |
|
|
眉间白毫相 | 眉間白毫相 | 109 | urnalaksana; urnakesa; urnakosa |
门经 | 門經 | 109 | funeral service recited at the door of a house |
萌类 | 萌類 | 109 | sentient beings |
祕藏 | 109 | to conceal a secret; treasury of the profound mysteries | |
祕法 | 109 | esoteric ritual | |
密法 | 109 | esoteric rituals | |
迷心 | 109 | a deluded mind | |
面门 | 面門 | 109 |
|
妙果 | 109 | wonderful fruit | |
妙慧童女 | 109 | Sumagadhi | |
妙觉 | 妙覺 | 109 |
|
妙理 | 109 |
|
|
妙色 | 109 | wonderful form | |
妙奢摩他 | 109 | tranquil meditation; samatha | |
妙香 | 109 | fine incense | |
妙行 | 109 | a profound act | |
妙智 | 109 | wonderful Buddha-wisdom | |
妙智慧 | 109 | wondrous wisdom and knowledge | |
妙庄严 | 妙莊嚴 | 109 | Wondrous Adornment |
妙乐 | 妙樂 | 109 |
|
妙善 | 109 | wholesome; kuśala | |
妙土 | 109 | pure land | |
妙喜 | 109 | Miaoxi; Dahui Zonggao; Zonggao | |
妙眼 | 109 | marvelous eye; sunetra | |
妙音 | 109 | a wonderful sound; ghoṣa | |
灭谛 | 滅諦 | 109 | the truth of the cessation of suffering; the noble truth of the extinction of suffering |
灭定 | 滅定 | 109 | the cessation of perception and sensation |
灭法 | 滅法 | 109 | unconditioned dharma |
灭尽定 | 滅盡定 | 109 | the cessation of perception and sensation; nirodhasamāpatti |
灭三毒 | 滅三毒 | 109 | eliminate the three poisons; tridoṣopaha |
灭受想定 | 滅受想定 | 109 | the cessation of perception and sensation; nirodhasamāpatti |
灭道 | 滅道 | 109 | extinction of suffering and the path to it |
灭度 | 滅度 | 109 |
|
灭后 | 滅後 | 109 | after the Buddhas's Nirvāṇa |
灭智 | 滅智 | 109 | understanding of the extinction of suffering; understanding of the third of the four noble truths |
灭罪 | 滅罪 | 109 | erase karma from sins |
密迹 | 密跡 | 109 | secret tracks; guhyaka |
密教 | 109 | esoteric teachings; esoteric Buddhism | |
祕密教 | 109 | secret teachings | |
名色灭则六入灭 | 名色滅則六入滅 | 109 | from the suppression of name and form results that of the six senses |
名色缘六入 | 名色緣六入 | 109 | from name and form the six senses |
名身 | 109 | group of names | |
名天 | 109 | famous ruler | |
明网 | 明網 | 109 |
|
明心 | 109 |
|
|
明行成为 | 明行成為 | 109 | consummate in knowledge and conduct |
名曰 | 109 | to be named; to be called | |
命命鸟 | 命命鳥 | 109 | kalavinka; jivajivaka bird |
名色缘六处 | 名色緣六處 | 109 | from name-and-form as a requisite condition come the six sense media |
冥途 | 109 | the dark way | |
明相 | 109 |
|
|
命者 | 109 | concept of life; jīva | |
密行 | 109 |
|
|
密语 | 密語 | 109 | mantra |
密意 | 109 |
|
|
迷执 | 迷執 | 109 | delusive grasphing |
魔军 | 魔軍 | 109 | Māra's army |
魔民 | 109 | Mara's retinue | |
魔女 | 109 | Māra's daughters | |
末法 | 109 | Age of Declining Dharma; Declining Dharma; The Period of Declining of Dharma | |
摩诃萨 | 摩訶薩 | 109 |
|
摩竭 | 109 | makara | |
魔界 | 109 | Mara's realm | |
摩竭鱼 | 摩竭魚 | 109 | makara fish |
魔境 | 109 | Mara's realm | |
魔境界 | 109 | Mara's realm | |
摩利 | 109 | jasmine; mallika | |
末利 | 109 | jasmine; mallika | |
摩利迦 | 109 | malika; mālikā | |
魔罗 | 魔羅 | 109 | Mara; the Devil; a devil; a demon |
末罗 | 末羅 | 109 |
|
摩纳 | 摩納 | 109 | māṇava; a youth |
末那 | 109 | manas; mind | |
摩纳婆 | 摩納婆 | 109 |
|
摩那婆 | 109 | māṇava; a youth | |
摩尼 | 109 | mani; jewel | |
末尼 | 109 | mani; jewel | |
末尼宝 | 末尼寶 | 109 | mani jewel |
摩尼宝 | 摩尼寶 | 109 |
|
摩尼宝珠 | 摩尼寶珠 | 109 | mani jewel |
摩尼珠 | 109 |
|
|
摩奴阇 | 摩奴闍 | 109 | human; humankind; manuṣya |
魔事 | 109 | Māra's deeds; hindrances | |
牟尼 | 109 | a saint; a sage; a seer; muni | |
魔子 | 109 | sons of Mara | |
木叉 | 109 |
|
|
牧牛 | 109 | cowherd | |
南无佛 | 南無佛 | 110 |
|
那啰 | 那囉 | 110 | nara; man |
那罗 | 那羅 | 110 |
|
捺洛迦 | 110 | hell; niraya | |
男根 | 110 | male organ | |
难可知 | 難可知 | 110 | difficult to know |
难胜 | 難勝 | 110 | very difficult to overcome |
难胜地 | 難勝地 | 110 | the ground of mastery of final difficulties |
难思 | 難思 | 110 | hard to believe; incredible |
难思议 | 難思議 | 110 |
|
难信 | 難信 | 110 | hard to believe |
难作能作 | 難作能作 | 110 | does what is difficult to do |
恼患 | 惱患 | 110 | difficulties |
恼害 | 惱害 | 110 | malicious feeling |
纳受 | 納受 | 110 |
|
那术 | 那術 | 110 | nayuta; a huge number |
那由他 | 110 | a nayuta | |
那庾多 | 110 | nayuta; a huge number | |
内法 | 內法 | 110 | the Buddhadharma; the Dharma |
内风界 | 內風界 | 110 | internal wind element |
内火界 | 內火界 | 110 | internal fire element |
内水界 | 內水界 | 110 | internal liquid element |
内思 | 內思 | 110 | inner thoughts; reflection |
内外空 | 內外空 | 110 | inside and outside are empty; intrinsically empty |
内观 | 內觀 | 110 | vipasyana; insight meditation |
内空 | 內空 | 110 | empty within |
内五 | 內五 | 110 | pañcādhyātma; inner five |
能变 | 能變 | 110 | able to change |
能持 | 110 | ability to uphold the precepts | |
能仁 | 110 | great in lovingkindness | |
能信 | 110 | able to believe | |
能化 | 110 | a teacher | |
能立 | 110 | a proposition; sādhana | |
能破 | 110 | refutation | |
能所 | 110 | ability to transform and transformable | |
能行 | 110 | ability to act | |
能缘 | 能緣 | 110 | conditioning power |
能止息 | 110 | śamitā | |
念法 | 110 |
|
|
念佛 | 110 |
|
|
念念 | 110 | thought after thought; successive moments of thought | |
念清净 | 念清淨 | 110 | Pure Mind |
念住 | 110 | a foundation of mindfulness | |
念持 | 110 |
|
|
念处 | 念處 | 110 | smṛtyupasthāna; satipaṭṭhāna; smrtyupasthana; satipatthana; foundation of mindfulness |
念佛三昧 | 110 | samādhi of recollecting the Buddha | |
念力 | 110 |
|
|
念顷 | 念頃 | 110 | kṣaṇa; an instant |
念言 | 110 | words from memory | |
涅槃寂静 | 涅槃寂靜 | 110 | Nirvana is perfect tranquility |
涅槃分 | 110 | the cause for [achieving] Nirvana | |
涅槃界 | 110 | nirvāṇa-dhātu; the realm of Nirvāṇa | |
尼干 | 尼乾 | 110 | nirgrantha |
尼干陀 | 尼乾陀 | 110 | nirgrantha |
尼拘陀 | 110 | Indian banyan; nyagrodha tree | |
腻沙 | 膩沙 | 110 | usnisa |
尼陀那 | 110 | causes and conditions; principal and secondary causes; chain of cause and effect; primary cause; nidāna | |
牛王 | 110 | king of bulls | |
杻械枷锁 | 杻械枷鎖 | 110 | hancuffs and chains; instruments of punishment |
牛头栴檀 | 牛頭栴檀 | 110 | ox-head sandalwood |
牛头栴檀香 | 牛頭栴檀香 | 110 | ox-head sandalwood incense |
煖法 | 110 | method of heat; uṣmagata | |
女宝 | 女寶 | 110 | precious maiden |
女根 | 110 | female sex-organ | |
傍生 | 112 | [rebirth as an] animal | |
傍生趣 | 112 | animal rebirth | |
偏袒右肩 | 112 | bared his right shoulder | |
毘钵舍那 | 毘鉢舍那 | 112 | insight; vipaśyanā; vipassanā |
毘佛略 | 112 | vaipulya | |
毘离耶 | 毘離耶 | 112 | virya; diligence |
毘梨耶波罗蜜 | 毘梨耶波羅蜜 | 112 | virya-paramita; the paramita of diligence |
毘摩 | 112 |
|
|
品第一 | 112 | Chapter One | |
毘奈耶 | 112 | monastic discipline; vinaya | |
平等法 | 112 | the truth that all can become a Buddha | |
平等观 | 平等觀 | 112 |
|
平等心 | 112 | an impartial mind | |
平等性 | 112 | universal nature | |
毘尼 | 112 | monastic discipline; vinaya | |
频伽 | 頻伽 | 112 | kalavinka; kalaviṅka |
毘婆舍那 | 112 | vipasyana; insight meditation | |
譬如春时 | 譬如春時 | 112 | the simile of springtime |
譬如有人渴乏须水 | 譬如有人渴乏須水 | 112 | similar to that of a certain man, who in need and in quest of water |
毘舍阇 | 毘舍闍 | 112 | pisaca |
毘舍阇鬼 | 毘舍闍鬼 | 112 | piśāca; pisaca |
毘舍遮 | 112 | pisaca | |
毘陀罗 | 毘陀羅 | 112 | vetāla; vetāḍa |
辟支 | 112 | Pratyeka-Buddha; Pratyekabuddha | |
辟支佛 | 112 | Pratyeka-Buddha; Pratyekabuddha | |
辟支佛乘 | 112 | Pratyekabuddha vehicle | |
辟支佛地 | 112 | stage of pratyekabuddha; pratyekabuddhabhūmi | |
破法 | 112 | to go against the Dharma; destruction of the dharma | |
破僧 | 112 |
|
|
破见 | 破見 | 112 | to break the precepts; to break away from righteous view; to deviate from righteous views |
頗梨 | 112 | crystal | |
颇梨珠 | 頗梨珠 | 112 | crystal beads; sphāṭika |
婆利师迦花 | 婆利師迦花 | 112 | vārṣika |
婆师 | 婆師 | 112 | vārṣika |
普观 | 普觀 | 112 | beheld |
普光 | 112 |
|
|
普礼 | 普禮 | 112 | Monastery-Wide Ceremony |
菩萨心 | 菩薩心 | 112 |
|
菩萨行者 | 菩薩行者 | 112 | a bodhisattva practitioner |
菩提路 | 112 |
|
|
菩提门 | 菩提門 | 112 | Bodhi Gate |
菩提愿 | 菩提願 | 112 | Bodhi Vow |
普雨天华 | 普雨天華 | 112 | it rained flowers from the sky |
普导 | 普導 | 112 | pariṇāyaka |
普护 | 普護 | 112 | viśvaṃtara |
普见 | 普見 | 112 | observe all places |
普明 | 112 |
|
|
菩萨大悲 | 菩薩大悲 | 112 | great compassion of bodhisattvas |
菩萨界 | 菩薩界 | 80 | The Realm of Bodhisattvas |
菩萨境界 | 菩薩境界 | 112 | realm of bodhisattvas |
菩萨摩诃萨 | 菩薩摩訶薩 | 112 | bodhisattva mahāsattva |
菩萨品 | 菩薩品 | 112 | Bodhisattvas chapter |
菩萨僧 | 菩薩僧 | 112 |
|
菩萨身 | 菩薩身 | 112 | bodhisattva's body |
菩萨位 | 菩薩位 | 112 | bodhisattvahood |
菩萨地 | 菩薩地 | 112 | stage of bodhisattva; bodhisattvabhūmi |
菩萨行 | 菩薩行 | 112 | bodhisattva-caryā; bodhisattva-carita; bodhisattva practice; actions of bodhisattvas |
菩萨行般若波罗蜜 | 菩薩行般若波羅蜜 | 112 | a bodhisattva who practices prajñāpāramitā |
菩萨行品 | 菩薩行品 | 112 | Bodhisattva Practice chapter |
菩萨有四事法 | 菩薩有四事法 | 112 | a bodhisattva posesses four qualities |
菩萨大士 | 菩薩大士 | 112 | bodhisattva-mahāsattva |
菩提场 | 菩提場 | 112 | bodhimanda; place of enlightenment |
菩提道场 | 菩提道場 | 112 | bodhimanda; bodhimaṇḍa; place of enlightenment |
菩提分 | 112 | aid to enlightenment; branch of enlightenment; aspect of enlightenment; bodhyaṅga; bojjyaṅga | |
菩提树 | 菩提樹 | 80 |
|
菩提无相 | 菩提無相 | 112 | enlightenment has no appearance |
菩提分法 | 112 | aid to enlightenment; branch of enlightenment; aspect of enlightenment | |
菩提心 | 112 |
|
|
普现 | 普現 | 112 | universal manifestation |
普贤行 | 普賢行 | 112 | the practice of Samantabhadra |
普眼 | 112 | all-seeing vision | |
普照十方 | 112 | shines over the ten directions | |
七财 | 七財 | 113 | seven kinds of spiritual wealth |
七大 | 113 | seven elements | |
七法 | 113 |
|
|
七返 | 113 | seven returns | |
七菩提分 | 113 | seven factors of enlightenment; seven aids to enlightenment; seven branches of enlightenment; seven aspects of enlightenment; seven bodhyaṅga | |
七七日 | 113 | forty-nine days | |
七圣财 | 七聖財 | 113 | seven kinds of spiritual wealth |
七识 | 七識 | 113 | seven kinds of consciousness |
七识住 | 七識住 | 113 | seven abodes of consciousness |
其数如恒沙 | 其數如恒沙 | 113 | as incalculable as the sand of the Ganges |
其土清净 | 其土清淨 | 113 | his field will be magnificent |
起信 | 113 | the awakening of faith | |
起业相 | 起業相 | 113 | the aspect of giving rise to karma |
讫已 | 訖已 | 113 | to finish |
弃诸重担 | 棄諸重擔 | 113 | having laid down their burdens |
千佛 | 113 | thousand Buddhas | |
悭心 | 慳心 | 113 | a miserly mind |
千分 | 113 | one thousandth; sahasratama | |
揵闼婆 | 揵闥婆 | 113 | a gandharva |
乾闼婆 | 乾闥婆 | 113 | a gandharva |
且止 | 113 | obstruct | |
契经 | 契經 | 113 | a sutra; a sūtra; a scripture; a discourse |
七觉 | 七覺 | 113 | seven factors of enlightenment; seven aids to enlightenment; seven branches of enlightenment; seven aspects of enlightenment; seven bodhyaṅga |
七觉分 | 七覺分 | 113 | seven factors of enlightenment; seven aids to enlightenment; seven branches of enlightenment; seven aspects of enlightenment; seven bodhyaṅga |
七觉意 | 七覺意 | 113 | seven factors of enlightenment; seven aids to enlightenment; seven branches of enlightenment; seven aspects of enlightenment; seven bodhyaṅga |
七觉支法 | 七覺支法 | 113 | seven factors of enlightenment; seven aids to enlightenment; seven branches of enlightenment; seven aspects of enlightenment; seven bodhyaṅga |
起灭 | 起滅 | 113 | saṃsāra; life and death |
勤苦 | 113 | devoted and suffering | |
勤行 | 113 | diligent practice | |
勤行布施 | 113 | bestowing immense alms | |
亲承 | 親承 | 113 | to entrust with duty |
轻安 | 輕安 | 113 |
|
请法 | 請法 | 113 | Request Teachings |
清净心 | 清淨心 | 113 | pure mind |
情识 | 情識 | 113 | emotional consciousness |
殑伽河沙等 | 113 | equal to the number of grains of sand in the River Ganges | |
清净法界 | 清淨法界 | 113 | pure dharmadhātu; dharmadhātuviśuddhi |
清净法眼 | 清淨法眼 | 113 | pure dharma eye |
清净佛刹 | 清淨佛剎 | 113 | pure land |
清净国土 | 清淨國土 | 113 | pure land |
清净慧 | 清淨慧 | 113 |
|
清净众 | 清淨眾 | 113 | the monastic community |
清净土 | 清淨土 | 113 | pure land |
清信女 | 113 | Upasika; a female lay Buddhist | |
清信士 | 113 | male lay person; upāsaka | |
清众 | 清眾 | 113 |
|
勤求 | 113 | to diligently seek | |
勤修 | 113 | cultivated; caritāvin | |
起尸 | 起屍 | 113 | vetāla; vetāḍa |
乞士 | 113 |
|
|
奇特法 | 113 | special dharmas | |
求不得苦 | 113 | Not Getting What One Wants; suffering due to not getting what we want | |
求道 | 113 |
|
|
求法 | 113 | to seek the Dharma | |
求佛智慧 | 113 | to seek the Buddha's wisdom | |
求生 | 113 | seeking rebirth | |
秋月 | 113 | Autumn Moon | |
去法 | 113 | act of going; gamana | |
取果 | 113 | a producing seed; producing fruit | |
去来今 | 去來今 | 113 | past, present, and future |
去来现 | 去來現 | 113 | past, present, and future |
取灭则有灭 | 取滅則有滅 | 113 | from the suppression of striving results that of existence |
趣入 | 113 | enter into; comprehended; avatīrṇa | |
去行 | 113 | pure practice | |
取与 | 取與 | 113 | producing fruit and the fruit produced |
取缘有 | 取緣有 | 113 | From clinging/sustenance as a requisite condition comes becoming. |
取蕴 | 取蘊 | 113 | aggregates of attachment; aggregates that are the objects of grasping; upādānaskandha |
劝持 | 勸持 | 113 | Urging Devotion |
劝发 | 勸發 | 113 | encouragement |
权方便 | 權方便 | 113 | upāya; skill in means |
权慧 | 權慧 | 113 | contingent wisdom; skill in means |
劝请 | 勸請 | 113 | to request; to implore |
劝修 | 勸修 | 113 | encouragement to cultivate |
权智 | 權智 | 113 | contingent wisdom; expedient wisdom; skill in means |
取分 | 113 | vision part | |
取灭度 | 取滅度 | 113 | to enter Nirvāṇa; to pass away |
曲木 | 113 | a wooden temple chair | |
群有 | 113 | everything that exists | |
群生 | 113 | all living beings | |
去者 | 113 | a goer; gamika | |
取着 | 取著 | 113 | grasping; attachment |
染法 | 114 | kleśa; mental affliction | |
染净 | 染淨 | 114 | impure and pure dharmas |
染污法 | 114 | kleśa; kilesa; a mental affliction; defilement | |
染污心 | 114 | afflicted mind; kliṣṭa-citta | |
染心 | 114 | afflicted mind; kliṣṭa-citta | |
绕佛 | 繞佛 | 114 | to circumambulate the Buddha |
绕塔 | 繞塔 | 114 | Circumambulate |
热病 | 熱病 | 114 | jaundice; kāmalā |
忍波罗蜜 | 忍波羅蜜 | 114 | ksanti-paramita; the paramita of tolerance; the paramita of forbearance |
忍法 | 114 | method or stage of patience | |
人非人 | 114 | kijnara; human or non-human being | |
人见 | 人見 | 114 | the view of a person; view of a self |
人空 | 114 | empty of a permanent ego | |
人师 | 人師 | 114 | a teacher of humans |
忍听 | 忍聽 | 114 | tolerance and agreement |
仁王 | 114 |
|
|
任运 | 任運 | 114 | to accomplish something by letting it occur naturally |
人执 | 人執 | 114 | grasphing to the concept of a permanent person |
人中尊 | 114 | the Honored One among humans | |
热恼 | 熱惱 | 114 | distressed; perturbed; troubled |
人法 | 114 | people and dharmas; people and teachings | |
忍辱波罗蜜 | 忍辱波羅蜜 | 114 | ksanti-paramita; the paramita of tolerance; the paramita of forbearance |
人天 | 114 |
|
|
人王 | 114 | king; nṛpa | |
人我 | 114 | personality; human soul | |
人相 | 114 | the notion of a person | |
忍行 | 114 |
|
|
人中 | 114 | mānuṣyaka; a multitude of men | |
人众 | 人眾 | 114 | many people; crowds of people |
日喻 | 114 | sun metaphor | |
日月光 | 114 | Sun, Moon, and Light | |
日月星 | 114 | sun, moon and star | |
柔软心 | 柔軟心 | 114 | gentle and soft mind |
柔和忍辱 | 114 | gentle forbearance | |
肉髻 | 114 | usnisa | |
肉身 | 114 | the physical body | |
入般涅槃 | 114 | to enter Parinirvāṇa | |
汝等 | 114 | you [plural]; yuṣma; yūyam | |
如法 | 114 | In Accord With | |
入法界 | 114 | to enter in the dharma realm; to perceive the dharma realm through meditation | |
入佛 | 114 | to bring an image of a Buddha | |
如幻亦如梦 | 如幻亦如夢 | 114 | like an illusion or a dream |
入寂 | 114 | to enter into Nirvāṇa | |
汝今谛听 | 汝今諦聽 | 114 | pay attention closely |
如镜中像 | 如鏡中像 | 114 | like reflections in a mirror |
入空 | 114 | to have an experiential understanding of the truth | |
如来佛 | 如來佛 | 114 | Tathagata Buddha |
如来之子 | 如來之子 | 114 | Sons of Zu Lai |
如理 | 114 | principle of suchness | |
如理作意 | 114 | attention; engagement | |
如梦 | 如夢 | 114 | like in a dream |
入灭 | 入滅 | 114 |
|
入涅槃 | 114 | to enter Nirvāṇa | |
如其所应 | 如其所應 | 114 | in order; successively |
如人入闇 | 114 | like, say, a man who has been plunged into darkness | |
入如来室 | 入如來室 | 114 | having entered the abode of the Tathâgata |
入三摩地 | 114 | Enter Into Samadhi | |
入圣 | 入聖 | 114 | to become an arhat |
入室 | 114 |
|
|
如是观 | 如是觀 | 114 | Contemplate as Such |
如是如是 | 114 | Thus Is, Thus Is | |
入心 | 114 | to enter the mind or heart | |
乳养 | 乳養 | 114 | to nourish and nurture |
入众 | 入眾 | 114 | To Enter the Assembly |
入道 | 114 |
|
|
如来出现 | 如來出現 | 114 | the Tathagata appears |
如来法身 | 如來法身 | 114 | Dharmakāya of the Tathāgata |
如来名号 | 如來名號 | 114 | Epithets of the Buddha |
如来身 | 如來身 | 114 | Tathāgata-kāya; Buddha-body |
如来身相 | 如來身相 | 114 | the appearance of the Tathāgata's body |
如来十力 | 如來十力 | 114 | the ten powers of the Tathāgata |
如来衣 | 如來衣 | 114 | the robe of the Tathagata |
如来藏 | 如來藏 | 82 |
|
如来地 | 如來地 | 114 | state of a Tathāgata |
若尔 | 若爾 | 114 | then; tarhi |
若卵生 | 114 | be they born from eggs | |
若胎生 | 114 | or born from wombs | |
若以色见我 | 若以色見我 | 114 | whoever saw me through my physical form |
如如 | 114 |
|
|
如实 | 如實 | 114 |
|
如是我闻 | 如是我聞 | 114 | thus I have heard |
如实修行 | 如實修行 | 114 | to cultivate according to thusness |
如实智 | 如實智 | 114 | knowledge of all things |
如实知 | 如實知 | 114 |
|
入胎 | 114 | Entry into the womb; to be conceived from Heaven | |
儒童 | 114 | a young boy | |
如意宝珠 | 如意寶珠 | 114 | mani jewel; cintāmaṇi |
如意珠 | 114 | mani jewel | |
如意足 | 114 | teleportation; ṛddyabhijṇa | |
如意足通 | 114 | teleportation; ṛddy-abhijña | |
萨埵 | 薩埵 | 115 |
|
萨嚩 | 薩嚩 | 115 | sarva; all |
萨迦耶见 | 薩迦耶見 | 115 | the view or belief that there is a real self; satkāyadṛṣṭi; sakkāyadiṭṭhi |
萨啰 | 薩囉 | 115 | śāla; sara |
三禅 | 三禪 | 115 | third dhyāna; third jhāna |
三大 | 115 | the three greatnesses; triple significance | |
三达 | 三達 | 115 | three insights; trividya |
三谛 | 三諦 | 115 | three truths |
三地 | 115 | three grounds | |
三毒 | 115 | three poisons; trivisa | |
三恶 | 三惡 | 115 |
|
三恶趣 | 三惡趣 | 115 | the three evil rebirths; the three evil realms |
三法 | 115 |
|
|
三佛 | 115 | Trikāya; the three bodies of the Buddha | |
三根 | 115 |
|
|
三垢 | 115 | three defilements | |
三火 | 115 | three fires | |
三戒 | 115 |
|
|
三解脱 | 三解脫 | 115 | the three doors of deliverance; the three gates of liberation |
三解脱门 | 三解脫門 | 115 | the three doors of deliverance; the three gates of liberation |
三空 | 115 | three kinds of emptiness | |
三轮 | 三輪 | 115 | the three cycles |
三明 | 115 | three insights; trividya | |
三明智 | 115 | threefold knowledge; three insights | |
三七日 | 115 | twenty one days; trisaptāha | |
三千 | 115 | three thousand-fold | |
三千大千世界 | 115 | Three Thousandfold World System; trisāhasramahāsāhasralokadhātu; a great chiliocosm; trichiliocosm; the cosmos | |
三千界 | 115 | Three Thousandfold World System; a great chiliocosm; trichiliocosm; the cosmos | |
三千世界 | 115 | trisāhasramahāsāhasralokadhātu; billion world system; the cosmos | |
三生 | 115 |
|
|
三乘 | 115 |
|
|
三世 | 115 |
|
|
三施 | 115 | three kinds of giving | |
三十二大人相 | 115 | thirty two marks of excellence | |
三十二大丈夫相 | 115 | thirty two marks of excellence | |
三十二相 | 115 | the thirty two marks of excellence; the thirty-two characteristic marks | |
三世佛 | 115 | Buddhas of the three time periods | |
三十七道品 | 115 | bodhipakkhiyadhamma; thirty-seven qualities related to enlightenment | |
三世诸佛 | 三世諸佛 | 115 | the Buddhas of past, present, and future |
三受 | 115 | three sensations; three vedanās | |
三涂 | 三塗 | 115 |
|
三脱门 | 三脫門 | 115 | the three doors of deliverance; the three gates of liberation |
三相 | 115 |
|
|
散心 | 115 | a distracted mind | |
三行 | 115 |
|
|
三学 | 三學 | 115 | threefold training; triśikṣā |
三业 | 三業 | 115 | three types of karma; three actions |
三衣 | 115 | the three robes of monk | |
三匝 | 115 | to circumambulate three times | |
三支 | 115 | three branches | |
三转十二行法轮 | 三轉十二行法輪 | 115 | three turnings and twelve actions of the dharma wheel |
三福 | 115 | three bases of merit | |
三缚 | 三縛 | 115 | three bonds |
三归 | 三歸 | 115 | to take refuge in the Triple Gem |
三归依 | 三歸依 | 115 | to take refuge in the Triple Gem |
散花 | 115 | scatters flowers | |
散华 | 散華 | 115 | scatters flowers |
三际 | 三際 | 115 | past, present, and future |
三假 | 115 | three delusions; three illusions | |
三苦 | 115 | three kinds of suffering | |
散乱心 | 散亂心 | 115 | a confused mind; an unsettled mind |
三漫多 | 115 | samanta; universal | |
三曼多 | 115 | samanta; universal; whole | |
三昧 | 115 |
|
|
三昧门 | 三昧門 | 115 | to be on the bodhisattva path |
三昧耶 | 115 | samaya; vow | |
三昧印 | 115 | samādhi seal; samādhi mudra | |
三蜜 | 115 | three mysteries; sanmitsu | |
三藐三佛陀 | 115 | samyaksaṃbuddha; a perfectly enlightened one | |
三摩 | 115 | samādhi; concentrated meditation; mental concentration | |
三摩钵底 | 三摩鉢底 | 115 | samāpatti; meditative attainment |
三摩地 | 115 | samadhi; concentrated meditation; mental concentration | |
三摩提 | 115 | samādhi; concentrated meditation; mental concentration | |
三摩呬多 | 115 | equipose; samāhita | |
三摩耶 | 115 |
|
|
三菩提 | 115 | saṃbodhi; complete enlightenment | |
三十七品 | 115 | thirty-seven qualities [related to enlightenment] | |
萨婆 | 薩婆 | 115 | sarva; all, every |
萨婆若 | 薩婆若 | 115 | sarvajña |
色界 | 115 |
|
|
色境 | 115 | the visible realm | |
色入 | 115 | entrances for objects of the senses | |
色身 | 115 |
|
|
色声 | 色聲 | 115 | the visible and the audible |
色声香味触 | 色聲香味觸 | 115 | form, sound, taste, touch, smell, and tangibles |
色受想行识 | 色受想行識 | 115 | five aggregates; five skandhas; five dharmas |
色想 | 115 | form-perceptions | |
色心 | 115 | form and the formless | |
色行天 | 115 | realm of form | |
色阴 | 色陰 | 115 | the aggregate of form; rūpaskandha |
色蕴 | 色蘊 | 115 | the aggregate of form; rūpaskandha |
色处 | 色處 | 115 | the visible realm |
色法 | 115 | rupadharma; physical objects the phenomenal world | |
色界天 | 115 | Form Realm heaven | |
僧坊 | 115 | monastic quarters | |
僧房 | 115 | monastic quarters | |
僧徒 | 115 | master and disciples | |
僧物 | 115 | property of the monastic community | |
僧宝 | 僧寶 | 115 | the jewel of the monastic community |
僧残 | 僧殘 | 115 | the sin of a monastic |
僧伽多 | 115 |
|
|
僧伽梨 | 115 | samghati; monastic outer robe | |
僧伽胝 | 115 | samghati; monastic outer robe | |
僧伽蓝 | 僧伽藍 | 115 | sangharama; samgharama; samghārama; temple; monastery |
僧衣 | 115 | monastic robes | |
僧祇 | 115 | asamkhyeya | |
僧众 | 僧眾 | 115 | the monastic community; the sangha |
色贪 | 色貪 | 115 | rūparāga; craving for existence in the rūpadhātu |
色有 | 115 | material existence | |
杀戒 | 殺戒 | 115 | precept against killing |
沙门果 | 沙門果 | 115 | the fruit of śramaṇa practice |
沙门那 | 沙門那 | 115 | a wandering monk; śramaṇa |
沙弥 | 沙彌 | 115 |
|
善处 | 善處 | 115 | a happy state |
善恶 | 善惡 | 115 |
|
善方便 | 115 | Expedient Means | |
善分 | 115 | good morals; kuśala-pakṣa | |
善慧地 | 115 | the ground of finest discriminatory wisdom | |
善见 | 善見 | 115 | good for seeing; beautiful |
善男子 | 115 |
|
|
善念 | 115 | Virtuous Thoughts | |
善女人 | 115 |
|
|
善神 | 115 | benevolent spirits | |
善逝 | 115 | Immaculately Departed One; Well-Gone; Sugata | |
善说 | 善說 | 115 | well expounded |
山王 | 115 | the highest peak | |
善学 | 善學 | 115 |
|
善因 | 115 | Wholesome Cause | |
赡部捺陀金 | 贍部捺陀金 | 115 | Jambu-river gold |
善道 | 115 | a benevolent rebirth; a benevolent destiny; heaven; a fortunate realm | |
善法 | 115 |
|
|
上根 | 115 | a person of superior capacity | |
善根 | 115 |
|
|
善根力 | 115 | power of wholesome roots | |
上人 | 115 |
|
|
上首 | 115 |
|
|
善果 | 115 |
|
|
善护 | 善護 | 115 | protector; tāyin |
善净 | 善淨 | 115 | well purified; suvisuddha |
善利 | 115 | great benefit | |
善巧 | 115 |
|
|
善巧方便 | 115 | skillful and expedient means | |
善趣 | 115 | a benevolent rebirth; a benevolent destiny; heaven; a fortunate realm | |
善权 | 善權 | 115 | upāyakauśalya; kauśalya; skill in means |
善权方便 | 善權方便 | 115 | upāya-kauśalya; skill in means |
善顺 | 善順 | 115 |
|
善业 | 善業 | 115 | wholesome acts; good actions |
善哉 | 115 |
|
|
善知识 | 善知識 | 115 | Dharma Friends; kalyāṇamitra; kalyāṇamitta; kalyanamitra |
少净 | 少淨 | 115 | limited purity |
少善 | 115 | little virtue | |
少善根 | 115 | few good roots; little virtue | |
少欲 | 115 | few desires | |
少欲知足 | 115 | content with few desires | |
烧然 | 燒然 | 115 | to incinerate |
杀生 | 殺生 | 115 |
|
刹土 | 剎土 | 115 | kṣetra; homeland; country; land |
杀心 | 殺心 | 115 | the intention to kill |
舌根 | 115 | organ of taste; tongue | |
摄化 | 攝化 | 115 | protect and transform |
舍戒 | 捨戒 | 115 | to abandon the precepts |
摄一切法 | 攝一切法 | 115 | embraces all dharmas |
舍于重担 | 捨於重擔 | 115 | their burden laid down |
摄持 | 攝持 | 115 |
|
阇多伽 | 闍多伽 | 115 | jātaka; a jātaka story |
摄伏 | 攝伏 | 115 | grahaṇa; to seize; to hold |
摄护 | 攝護 | 115 | parigraha; to protect |
舍家 | 捨家 | 115 | to become a monk or nun |
舍离 | 捨離 | 115 | to abandon; to give up; to depart; to leave |
舍利弗即作是念 | 115 | Śariputra then had this thought | |
舍摩他 | 115 | tranquil meditation; samatha | |
奢摩他 | 115 | śamatha; medatative concentration | |
身等 | 115 | equal in body | |
深法 | 115 | a profound truth | |
身根 | 115 | sense of touch | |
身坏命终 | 身壞命終 | 115 | the break-up of the body, after death |
深经 | 深經 | 115 | Mahāyāna sūtras; profound scriptures |
身空 | 115 | inside and outside are empty; intrinsically | |
身口意 | 115 | body, speech, and mind | |
身密 | 115 | mystery of the body | |
深妙 | 115 | profound; deep and subtle | |
深难见 | 深難見 | 115 | profound and difficult to see |
身念处 | 身念處 | 115 | mindfulness of the body |
身识 | 身識 | 115 | body consciousness; sense of touch |
身受 | 115 | the sense of touch; physical perception | |
身受心法 | 115 | four bases of mindfulness | |
身体臭秽 | 身體臭穢 | 115 | the body becomes foul-smelling |
身心得安乐 | 身心得安樂 | 115 | at peace in body and in mind |
身业 | 身業 | 115 | physical karma |
深义 | 深義 | 115 | deep meaning |
身语意 | 身語意 | 115 | physical actions, speech, and thought |
身证 | 身證 | 115 | bodily witness; one who has bodily testimony; kāyasākṣin |
神足通 | 115 | teleportation | |
舍那 | 115 |
|
|
神变 | 神變 | 115 | a divine transformation; a miracle |
神变事 | 神變事 | 115 | wonderous apparitions |
生报业 | 生報業 | 115 | Karmic effects in the next life |
胜处 | 勝處 | 115 | abode of superiority; station of mastery; abhibhāyatana |
圣谛 | 聖諦 | 115 | noble truth; absolute truth; supreme truth |
圣弟子 | 聖弟子 | 115 | a disciple of the noble ones |
生法 | 115 | sentient beings and dharmas | |
圣法 | 聖法 | 115 | the sacred teachings of the Buddha |
生梵天中 | 115 | reappeared in the Brahma world | |
胜果 | 勝果 | 115 | the wonderful fruit; the surpassing fruit |
圣果 | 聖果 | 115 | sacred fruit |
生欢喜 | 生歡喜 | 115 | giving rise to joy |
胜金 | 勝金 | 115 | unsurpassed gold |
生敬重 | 115 | gives rise to veneration | |
胜军 | 勝軍 | 115 |
|
生苦 | 115 | suffering due to birth | |
生灭则老死忧悲苦恼灭 | 生滅則老死憂悲苦惱滅 | 115 | from the suppression of existence results that of birth |
生忍 | 115 | Ordinary Patience | |
圣僧 | 聖僧 | 115 | noble community; community of noble ones; āryasaṃgha; aryasamgha |
生身 | 115 | the physical body of a Buddha | |
生天 | 115 | celestial birth | |
昇天 | 115 | rise to heaven | |
声无常 | 聲無常 | 115 | sound is impermanent |
生相 | 115 | attribute of arising | |
圣性 | 聖性 | 115 | divine nature |
胜义谛 | 勝義諦 | 115 | paramārtha; paramārthasatya; absolute truth; supreme truth |
胜友 | 勝友 | 115 |
|
胜愿 | 勝願 | 115 | spureme vow |
生缘老死 | 生緣老死 | 115 | from birth as a requisite condition, then aging and death |
圣种 | 聖種 | 115 |
|
圣住 | 聖住 | 115 | sagely abode |
生住灭 | 生住滅 | 115 |
|
圣道 | 聖道 | 115 |
|
胜定 | 勝定 | 115 | equipose; samāhita |
胜法 | 勝法 | 115 | surpassing dharmas |
生佛 | 115 |
|
|
胜观 | 勝觀 | 115 | Vipaśyī |
圣教 | 聖教 | 115 | sacred teachings |
胜解 | 勝解 | 115 | resolution; determination; adhimokṣa; adhimoksa |
生类 | 生類 | 115 | species; insect |
生灭 | 生滅 | 115 |
|
生灭相 | 生滅相 | 115 | the characteristics of saṃsāra |
生起 | 115 | cause; arising | |
胜人 | 勝人 | 115 | best of men; narottama |
胜施 | 勝施 | 115 | granting wishes; varada |
生寿 | 生壽 | 115 | lifetime |
生死海 | 115 | the ocean of Saṃsāra | |
生死际 | 生死際 | 115 | the realm of Samsara |
生死苦 | 生死苦 | 115 | suffering of Saṃsāra |
生死流转 | 生死流轉 | 115 | the cycle of death and rebirth |
身骨 | 115 | relics | |
声闻戒 | 聲聞戒 | 115 | śrāvaka precepts |
声闻缘觉 | 聲聞緣覺 | 115 | Śrāvakas and Pratyekabuddhas |
圣心 | 聖心 | 115 | holy mind; Buddha mind |
胜行 | 勝行 | 115 | distinguished actions |
胜义 | 勝義 | 115 | beyond description; surpassing worldy ideas; superlative; inscrutable |
胜者 | 勝者 | 115 | victor; jina |
圣智 | 聖智 | 115 | Buddha wisdom |
圣众 | 聖眾 | 115 | holy ones |
生住异灭 | 生住異滅 | 115 | arising, abiding, changing and extinction of all existences |
身见 | 身見 | 115 | views of a self |
身界 | 115 | ashes or relics after cremation | |
神境智通 | 115 | teleportation; ṛddy-abhijña | |
身命 | 115 | body and life | |
身入 | 115 | the sense of touch | |
什深 | 甚深 | 115 | very profound; what is deep |
神识 | 神識 | 115 | soul |
沈水香 | 115 | aguru | |
神通变化 | 神通變化 | 115 | spritual powers of transformation |
神通光 | 115 | supernatural light radiated by a Buddha | |
神通力 | 115 | a spiritual power; supernatural powers; a remarkable ability; a magical power | |
深心 | 115 | determination; resolution; adhyāśaya | |
神足 | 115 | teleportation; ṛddyabhijṇa | |
舌识 | 舌識 | 115 | sense of taste |
摄受 | 攝受 | 115 |
|
舌相 | 115 | the sign of a broad and long tongue | |
舍心 | 捨心 | 115 | equanimity; the mind of renunciation |
摄心 | 攝心 | 115 | to concentrate |
十波罗蜜 | 十波羅蜜 | 115 | ten pāramitās; ten perfections |
尸波罗蜜 | 尸波羅蜜 | 115 | sila-paramita; the paramita of proper conduct |
施波罗蜜 | 施波羅蜜 | 115 | dāna-pāramitā; the paramita of generosity |
十不善业道 | 十不善業道 | 115 | ten unwholesome behaviors |
师承 | 師承 | 115 | succeed one's teacher |
时到 | 時到 | 115 | timely arrival |
世导师 | 世導師 | 115 | guide of the world |
十德 | 115 | ten virtues | |
十地 | 115 | Ten Grounds of Bodhisattva Path; Ten Grounds; the ten grounds of the bodhisattva path; daśabhūmi | |
十恶 | 十惡 | 115 | the ten evils |
十恶业道 | 十惡業道 | 115 | ten unwholesome behaviors |
十二部经 | 十二部經 | 115 | twelve divisions of Buddhist literature; dvādaśaṅga |